Textus Receptus - User contributions [en]

Johannine Comma and Latin Manuscripts

2026-06-29T11:35:33Z

Nick:

;6th century

* [[Codex Fuldensis]] (Comma is in the Prologue but not the main text) [[546 AD]]

;7th century

* [[Codex Frisingensis]] (Frisingensia Fragmenta) 6th or 7th century (Vogels and Wordsworth dated it to the 5th or 6th century, Merk to the 7th century, Bover and Kilpatrick to the 7th or 8th century.)

* [[León palimpsest]]

;8th Century

* Codex Iuvenianus, Codex Vallicellianus (Comma is in the Prologue but not the main text but in a margin at 1 John 5:7)

;9th century

* [[Codex Cavensis]]

* [[Codex Ulmensis]]

* [[Codex Sangallensis 63]] marginal gloss

* [[Codex Theodulphianus]] The Codex contains the Comma Johanneum in its usual location.

;10th century

* [[Codex Complutensis I]]

* [[Codex Toletanus]] (In the main text and also prologue)

* Latin ms. 6 [Codex Rodensis] (Comma is in the Prologue but not the main text but in a margin at 1 John 5:7) [https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b8538814d/f140.item.zoom])

;14th

* [[Minuscule 629]] (Latin-Greek diglot)

{{Donate}}

546 AD

2026-06-29T11:18:33Z

Nick: Created page with "* Codex Fuldensis was made {{Donate}}"

* [[Codex Fuldensis]] was made

{{Donate}}

Johannine Comma and Latin Manuscripts

2026-06-29T11:18:16Z

Nick:

Delete me

2026-06-29T10:39:31Z

Nick:

1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to Him to show to His servants things that must shortly come to pass. And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John,
2 who bore witness to the word of God, and to the testimony of Jesus Christ, and to all things that he saw.
3 Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things that are written in it, for the time is at hand.
4 John, to the seven churches that are in Asia: grace and peace be to you from Him who is, and who was, and who is to come, and from the seven Spirits that are before His throne,
5 and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the firstborn of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. To Him who loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood,
6 and has made us kings and priests to God and His Father, to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.
7 Behold, He comes with clouds, and every eye shall see Him, and also those who pierced Him. And all tribes of the earth shall wail because of Him. Even so, Amen.
8 "I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending," says the Lord, "who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty."
9 I, John, who also am your brother and companion in tribulation and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's Day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
11 saying, "I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last," and, "What you see, write in a book, and send it to the seven churches that are in Asia: to Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to Pergamum, and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea."
12 And I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks,
13 and in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like the Son of Man, clothed with a garment down to the feet, and girded about the chest with a golden girdle.
14 His head and His hair were white like wool, as white as snow, and His eyes were like a flame of fire.
15 And His feet like fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace, and His voice like the sound of many waters.
16 And He had in His right hand seven stars, and out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword, and His face was like the sun shining in its strength.
17 And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. And He laid His right hand on me, saying to me, "Do not fear; I am the first and the last.
18 I am He who lives, and was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore. Amen. And I have the keys of hell and of death."
19 "Write the things that you have seen, and the things that are, and the things that shall be hereafter.
20 The mystery of the seven stars that you saw in My right hand and the seven golden candlesticks: the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks that you saw are the seven churches."

Delete me

2026-06-29T10:38:49Z

Nick:

1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave to Him to show to His servants, things that will come to pass suddenly. And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John,
2 who bore record to the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of everything that he saw.
3 Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this proph-ecy, and keep those things which are written in it; because the time is at hand.
4 John, to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be to you and peace from Him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven Spirits who are before His throne,
5 and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. To Him who loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood,
6 and has made us kings and priests to God and His Father, to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.
7 Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him, and also those who pierced Him. And all tribes of the earth will mourn because of Him. Even so, Amen.
8 “I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End,” says the Lord, “who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.”
9 I John, who am also your brother and companion in tribulation and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was on the island that is called Patmos for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a loud voice, as of a trumpet,
11 saying, “I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last,” and, “What you see, write in a book and send it to the seven churches which are in Asia: to Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamos, to Thyatira, to Sardis, to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea.”
12 Then I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And having turned I saw seven golden lamp-stands,
13 and in the midst of the seven lampstands One like the Son of Man, clothed with a garment down to the feet and wrapped about the chest with a golden band.
14 His head and his hair were white like wool, as white as snow, and His eyes were like a flame of fire;
15 His feet were like fine brass, as if being refined in a furnace, and His voice as the sound of many waters;
16 and He had in His right hand seven stars, out of His mouth went a sharp two edged sword, and His countenance was like the sun shining in its strength.
17 And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. But He laid His right hand on me, saying to me, “Do not fear; I am the First and the Last.
18 I am He who lives, and was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore. Amen. And I have the keys of Hell and of Death.
19 Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will be after this.
20 The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands which you saw are the seven churches.

Delete me

2026-06-29T09:50:24Z

Nick:

1 Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ and brother of James, to those who are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called:
2 mercy and peace and love be multiplied to you.
3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write to you of the common salvation, it was necessary for me to write to you and exhort you that you should earnestly contend for the faith that was once delivered to the saints.
4 For there are certain men who have crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation— ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lewdness and denying the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ.
5 I will therefore remind you, though you once knew this: that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed those who did not believe.
6 And the angels who did not keep their first estate but left their own dwelling place, He has reserved in everlasting chains under darkness for the judgment of the great day,
7 even as Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities around them, in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication and going after strange flesh, are set forth as an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise authority, and speak evil of dignitaries.
9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, did not dare bring against him a railing accusation but said, "The Lord rebuke you."
10 But these speak evil of those things that they do not know. But what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves.
11 Woe to them! For they have gone in the way of Cain, and run greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the disobedience of Korah.
12 These are blemishes in your feasts of love when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear. They are clouds without water, carried about by winds; trees whose fruit withers, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots;
13 raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness forever.
14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, "Behold, the Lord comes with ten thousands of His saints
15 to execute judgment on all, and to convict all who are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds that they have committed in an ungodly manner, and of all their harsh speeches that ungodly sinners have spoken against Him."
16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts. And their mouths speak great swelling words, holding men in admiration to gain advantage.
17 But, beloved, remember the words that were spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ,
18 how they told you there would be mockers in the last time who would walk according to their own ungodly lusts.
19 These are those who separate themselves— sensual, not having the Spirit.
20 But you, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit,
21 keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ to eternal life.
22 And on some have compassion, making a difference,
23 and others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire, hating even the garment stained by the flesh.
24 Now to Him who is able to keep you from falling and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy,
25 to the only wise God, our Savior, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and forever. Amen.

Delete me

2026-06-29T09:49:46Z

Nick:

1 Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to those who are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ: and called
2 Mercy to you, and peace, and love, be multiplied.
3 Beloved, while I was very diligent to write to you about the common salvation, it was necessary for me to write to you, and urge you that you should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered to the saints.
4 Because, there are certain men who crept in unnoticed, who long ago were ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, tur-ning the grace of our God into lustfulness and denying the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ.
5 Therefore I want to remind you, although you once knew this, that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed those who did not believe.
6 And the angels who did not keep their first domain, but left their own habitat, He has reserved in everlasting chains under darkness for the judgment of the great day.
7 Likewise, Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them in the same manner, giving themselves over to sexual immorality and going after other flesh, are set forth as an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
8 Likewise also these filthy dream-ers defile the flesh, despise authority, and speak evil of those highly esteemed.
9 Yet Michael the archangel, while contending with the devil, when he disputed about the body of Moses, dared not bring against him a rail-ing accusation, but said, “The Lord rebuke you!”
10 But these speak evil of those things they know nothing of; but what they know naturally, like brute beasts, in these things they corrupt themselves.
11 Woe to them! Because, they have gone in the way of Cain, have run greedily in the error of Balaam for profit, and perished in the rebellion of Korah.
12 These are spots in your love feasts, while they feast with you, feeding themselves without rev-erence. They are clouds without water, carried about by winds; trees whose fruit withers, without fruit, twice dead, pulled up by the roots;
13 raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars for whom is reserved the blackness of darkness forever.
14 Now Enoch, the seventh from Adam, also prophesied about these men, saying, “Behold, the Lord comes with ten thousands of His saints,
15 to execute judgment upon all, to convict all who are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have committed in an ungodly manner, and of all their harsh words which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.”
16 These are grumblers, complain-ers, walking according to their own lusts; and their mouth speaks great swelling words, flattering people to gain advantage.
17 But you, beloved, remember the words which were spoken before-hand by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ:
18 how that they told you there would be mockers in the last time who would walk according to their own ungodly lusts.
19 These are those who separate sensual, not having the Spirit.
20 But you, beloved, building your-selves up on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit,
21 keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ to eternal life.
22 And on some have compassion, making a distinction;
23 but others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire, hating even the clothing defiled by the flesh.
24 Now to Him who is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy,
25 To the only wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and forever. Amen.

Delete me

2026-06-29T09:49:18Z

Nick:

1 Jude, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to those who are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ: and called
2 Mercy to you, and peace, and love, be multiplied.
3 Beloved, while I was very diligent to write to you about the common salvation, it was necessary for me to write to you, and urge you that you should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered to the saints.
4 Because, there are certain men who crept in unnoticed, who long ago were ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, tur-ning the grace of our God into lustfulness and denying the only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ.
5 Therefore I want to remind you, although you once knew this, that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed those who did not believe.
6 And the angels who did not keep their first domain, but left their own habitat, He has reserved in everlasting chains under darkness for the judgment of the great day.
7 Likewise, Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them in the same manner, giving themselves over to sexual immorality and
going after other flesh, are set forth as an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
8 Likewise also these filthy dream-ers defile the flesh, despise authority, and speak evil of those highly esteemed.
9 Yet Michael the archangel, while contending with the devil, when he disputed about the body of Moses, dared not bring against him a rail-ing accusation, but said, “The Lord rebuke you!”
10 But these speak evil of those things they know nothing of; but what they know naturally, like brute beasts, in these things they corrupt themselves.
11 Woe to them! Because, they have gone in the way of Cain, have run greedily in the error of Balaam for profit, and perished in the rebellion of Korah.
12 These are spots in your love feasts, while they feast with you, feeding themselves without rev-erence. They are clouds without water, carried about by winds; trees whose fruit withers, without fruit, twice dead, pulled up by the roots;
13 raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars for whom is reserved the blackness of darkness forever.
14 Now Enoch, the seventh from Adam, also prophesied about these men, saying, “Behold, the Lord comes with ten thousands of His saints,
15 to execute judgment upon all, to convict all who are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have committed in an ungodly manner, and of all their harsh words which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.”
16 These are grumblers, complain-ers, walking according to their own lusts; and their mouth speaks great swelling words, flattering people to gain advantage.
17 But you, beloved, remember the words which were spoken before-hand by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ:
18 how that they told you there would be mockers in the last time who would walk according to their own ungodly lusts.
19 These are those who separate sensual, not having the Spirit.
20 But you, beloved, building your-selves up on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit,
21 keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ to eternal life.
22 And on some have compassion, making a distinction;
23 but others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire, hating even the clothing defiled by the flesh.
24 Now to Him who is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy,
25 To the only wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and forever. Amen.

Scriptures Containing 2494

2026-06-29T09:25:29Z

Nick:

===Luke===
* [[Luke 3:30]] Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan <2494>, which was the son of Eliakim,

==See also==

* [[2494]]

{{Donate}}

2494

2026-06-29T08:05:03Z

Nick:

{{Greek Concordance}}

<center>< [[2493|Previous 2493]] - [[2495|Next 2495]] ></center>

'''2494''' [[Ἰωνάν]] ''Ionan ee-o-nan’''

probably for [[2491]] or [[2495]]; n pr m; [[Noun]]

[[AV]]-Jonan 1; 1

Jonan = "Jehovah is a gracious giver"

:'''1)''' one of the ancestors of Christ

==See Also==

* [[Scriptures Containing 2494]]

{{Donate}}

Job 21:11

2026-06-29T08:03:56Z

Nick:

'''Job 21:11''' They send forth their little ones like a flock, and their children dance.

{{DonateOT}}

2 John 1:7

2026-06-29T06:09:38Z

Nick: /* Commentary */

{{Verses in 2 John 1}}

<center><< - [[2 John 1:6]] - [[2 John 1:8]] - >></center>

* '''[[2 John 1:7 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Β΄ 1:7]]''' [[3754|ὅτι]] [[4183|πολλοὶ]] [[4108|πλάνοι]] [[1525|εἰσῆλθόν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2889|κόσμον]], [[3588|οἱ]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[3670|ὁμολογοῦντες]] [[2424|Ἰησοῦν]] [[5547|Χριστὸν]] [[2064|ἐρχόμενον]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[4561|σαρκί]]. [[3778|οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|Ὁ]] [[4108|πλάνος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|Ὁ]] [[500|ἀντίχριστος]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* '''2 John 1:7''' [[3754|For]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|are entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who confess]] [[3361|not]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|is come]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[2 John 1:7 King James Version 2016|2 John 1:7]]''' [[3754|Because]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|have entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who]] [[3361|do not]] [[3670|confess]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|came]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]].

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
The TR and Majority Text both read εἰσῆλθον (“entered”), while the Critical Text reads ἐξῆλθον (“went out”). Most TR based English translations, including the NKJV, MEV, and even JP Green’s version, render it “went out.” Why? There are a couple of things happening:

Scribal harmonization: Since 1 John 4:1 says “many false prophets have gone out into the world,” some translators (and scribes) likely felt the wording should match for consistency. That may explain why modern TR-based translations followed “went out” instead of “entered,” even though the Greek says otherwise.

Influence of the Critical Text: Translators often consult multiple editions (TR, MT, CT). Even those who lean TR sometimes adopt readings that seem to “make more sense” contextually or fit familiar language. In this case, many simply went with “went out” because it lined up with 1 John 4:1.

JP Green’s choice: Green was strongly Byzantine, but in his interlinear he does show “entered” under εἰσῆλθον. When he produced his English translation, however, he chose “went out.” Why? Possibly because he thought the context demanded it, or because of the influence of familiar renderings. In other words, his interlinear is faithful to the text, but his translation sometimes reflects interpretive decisions.

This is a place where translators allowed outside factors (context, harmonization, CT influence) to override the TR reading. If someone wants to be strictly faithful to the TR, the correct rendering should be “entered into the world.”

It’s a subtle example, but it shows how even pro-TR translators sometimes leaned on the CT without admitting it.

===Will Kinney===

*“for many deceivers ARE ENTERED into the world” Here, the majority, other uncials, and the TR of the KJB read EISnlthon - “entered”, while N, B and A read EXnlthon, “went out”. One word means to enter into, and the other means to go out. The NKJV again departs from the KJB text and follows Wescott and Hort with its “many deceivers have GONE OUT into the world.”. Remember, the devil is in the details.

===εἰσῆλθον “entered” or ἐξῆλθον “went out”===
* For many deceivers '''are entered into''' the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. ([[KJV]])
* For many deceivers '''have gone out into''' the world who do not confess Jesus Christ ''as'' coming in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. ([[NKJV]])

The TR clearly reads εἰσῆλθον (“entered”), while the Critical Text reads ἐξῆλθον (“went out”). Most TR based English translations, including the NKJV, MEV, and even JP Green’s version, render it “went out,” departing from the TR and following the CT.

This is a place where translators allowed CT influence to override the TR reading. If someone wants to be strictly faithful to the TR, the correct rendering should be “entered into the world.”

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[2 John 1:7 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] For many disseyueris wenten out in to the world, which knoulechen not that Jhesu Crist hath come in fleisch; this is a disseyuere and antecrist. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] For many deceavers are entred in to the worlde which confesse not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesshe. This is a deceaver and an Antichrist. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] For many disceauers are come in to the worlde, which confesse not yt Iesus Christ is come in the flesh: this is a disceauer and an Antechrist. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] For many deceauers are entred into the worlde, whych confesse not that Iesus Christ is come in the fleshe. This is a deceauer and an Antichrist. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] For many deceyuers are entred into the worlde, whiche confesse not that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe. Thys is a deceyuer and an Antichriste. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] For many deceauers are entred into the worlde, which confesse not that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe. This is a deceauer and an antichriste. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] For many deceiuers are entred into this worlde, which confesse not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh. He that is such one, is a deceiuer and an Antichrist. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] For many deceiuers are entred into the world, who confesse not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiuer, and an Antichrist. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] For many deceauers are entred into the worlde, which confesse not that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe. This is a deceauer and an antichriste ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] For many deceivers are come out into the world, who disown that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. Such a one is a deceiver and an antichrist. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] For many seducers are entered into the world, who confess not Jesus Christ that came in the flesh. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] For many deceivers are gone out into the world, who do not confess Jesus the Messiah as come in the flesh. Such a one is a deceiver and an antichrist. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] For many deceivers have entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver, and an antichrist. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] for many deceivers are entered into the world, who do not confess Jesus Christ did come in the flesh. This is the deceiver, and the antichrist. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] Because many deceivers are come out into the world who confess not that Jeshu Meshiha came in the flesh. This is the deceiver and antichrist. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] For many deceivers have gone out into the world, who do not confess Jesus Christ coming in the flesh; this is the deceiver, and the antichrist. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Because many deceivers entered into the world, who not confessing Jesus Anointed coming in flesh; this is the deceiver and the antichrist. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Because many deceivers went out into the world, who acknowledge not that Jesus Christ comes in the flesh. This is the deceiver, and the antichrist. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] For many deceivers went out into the world, who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ coming in the flesh; this is the deceiver and the antichrist. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] For many deceivers are gone forth into the world, [even] they that confess not that Jesus Christ cometh in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] For many deceivers have gone out into the world, they who do not confess Jesus Christ coming in flesh—this is the deceiver and the antichrist. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] because many leading astray did enter into the world, who are not confessing Jesus Christ coming in flesh; this one is he who is leading astray, and the antichrist. ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] For many deceivers are gone forth into the world, `even' they that confess not that Jesus Christ cometh in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Because, many deceivers, have gone out into the world, they who do not confess Jesus Christ coming in flesh: This, is the deceiver and the antichrist. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Because many deceivers have gone out into the world, who do not confess that Jesus Christ is coming in the flesh; the same is the deceiver and the antichrist. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Because many deceivers went out into the world, who confess not Jesus Christ as coming in flesh. This is the deceiver and the Anti-Christ. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] I say this because many impostors have left us to go into the world—men who do not acknowledge Jesus as Christ come in our human nature. It is that which marks a man as an impostor and an anti-Christ. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] For many deceivers have gone out into the world--men who do not acknowledge Jesus as Christ who has come in human nature. Such a one is 'the deceiver' and 'the anti-Christ.' (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] For many deceivers have gone out into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh: this is the deceiver and the antichrist. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لانه قد دخل الى العالم مضلّون كثيرون لا يعترفون بيسوع المسيح آتيا في الجسد. هذا هو المضلّ والضد للمسيح. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܡܛܠ ܕܤܓܝܐܐ ܡܛܥܝܢܐ ܢܦܩܘ ܒܗ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܘܕܝܢ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܬܐ ܒܒܤܪ ܗܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܛܥܝܢܐ ܘܐܢܛܝܟܪܝܤܛܘܤ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Ecen anhitz abusari sarthu içan da mundura, ceinéc ezpaitute confessatzen Iesus Christ haraguitan ethorri içan dela: halacoa abusari da eta Antechrist.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Защото много измамници излязоха в света, които не изповядват дохождането на Исуса Христа в плът. Такъв човек е измамник и антихрист. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 因为世上有许多迷惑人的出来，他们不认耶稣基督是成了肉身来的；这就是那迷惑人、敌基督的。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 因為世上有許多迷惑人的出來，他們不認耶穌基督是成了肉身來的；這就是那迷惑人、敵基督的。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* car plusieurs séducteurs sont sortis dans le monde, ceux qui ne confessent pas Jésus Christ venant en chair: celui-là est le séducteur et l'antichrist. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car plusieurs séducteurs sont venus au monde, qui ne confessent point que Jésus-Christ est venu en chair; un tel homme est un séducteur et un Antechrist. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car plusieurs séducteurs sont entrés dans le monde, qui ne confessent point que Jésus-Christ est venu en chair. Un tel homme est le séducteur et l'antichrist. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Denn viel Verführer sind in die Welt kommen, die nicht bekennen Jesum Christum, daß er in das Fleisch kommen ist. Dieser ist der Verführer und der Widerchrist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Denn viele Verführer sind in die Welt ausgegangen, die nicht Jesum Christum im Fleische kommend bekennen; dies ist der Verführer und der Antichrist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Denn viele Verführer sind in die Welt gekommen, die nicht bekennen Jesum Christum, daß er in das Fleisch gekommen ist. Das ist der Verführer und der Widerchrist. (Luther 1912)

====Hebrew====

* [[1877 AD|1877]] כִּי מַתְעִים רַבִּים בָּאוּ לָעוֹלָם אֲשֶׁר אֵינָם מוֹדִים בְּיֵשׁוּעַ הַמָּשִׁיחַ הַבָּא בַבָּשָׂר זֶה הוּא הַמַּתְעֶה וְשׂוֹטֵן הַמָּשִׁיחַ׃ ([[Franz Delitzsch]])

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Poichè sono entrati nel mondo molti seduttori, i quali non confessano Gesù Cristo esser venuto in carne; un tale è il seduttore e l’anticristo.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Poiché molti seduttori sono usciti per il mondo i quali non confessano Gesù Cristo esser venuto in carne. Quello è il seduttore e l’anticristo. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* quoniam multi seductores exierunt in mundum qui non confitentur Iesum Christum venientem in carne hic est seductor et antichristus [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Căci în lume s'au răspîndit mulţi amăgitori, cari nu mărturisesc că Isus Hristos vine în trup. Iată amăgitorul, iată Antihristul! (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Ибо многие обольстители вошли в мир, не исповедующие Иисуса Христа, пришедшего во плоти: такой человек есть обольститель и антихрист. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Porque muchos engañadores son entrados en el mundo, los cuales no confiesan que Jesucristo ha venido en carne. Este tal el engañador es, y el anticristo. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Ty många villolärare hava gått ut i världen, vilka icke bekänna att Jesus är Kristus, som skulle komma i köttet; en sådan är Villoläraren och Antikrist. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sapagka't maraming magdaraya na nangagsilitaw sa sanglibutan, sa makatuwid ay ang mga hindi nangagpapahayag na si Jesucristo ay napariritong nasa laman. Ito ang magdaraya at ang anticristo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Trong thế gian đã rải nhiều kẻ dỗ dành, là kẻ chẳng xưng Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ lấy xác thịt mà đến: ấy đó thật là kẻ dỗ dành và kẻ địch lại Ðấng Christ. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Johannine Comma and Codex Britannicus

2026-06-27T11:03:46Z

Nick: Created page with "The manuscripts called the ''British Codex'' (also ''Codex Britannicus'') by Erasmus is most probably not Minuscule 61 Codex Montfortianus as is popularly thought. Erasmus quoted it in his Annotaions: :Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. Καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ..."

The manuscripts called the ''British Codex'' (also ''Codex Britannicus'') by Erasmus is most probably not [[Minuscule 61]] [[Codex Montfortianus]] as is popularly thought. Erasmus quoted it in his Annotaions:

:Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. Καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα. Εἰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, (Codex Britannicus)

Context:

:Veruntamen, ne quid dissimulem, repertus est apud Anglos græcus codex vnus, in quo habetur quod in vulgatis deest. Scriptum est enim hunc ad modum: Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. Καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα. Εἰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων etc. Quanquam haud scio an casu factum sit, vt hoc loco non repetatur quod est in græcis nostris: καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. Ex hoc igitur codice Britannico reposuimus quod in nostris dicebatur deesse, ne cui sit ansa calumniandi.

Translated as:

:However—lest I should keep anything hidden—there has been found in England one single Greek manuscript in which occurs what is lacking in the commonly-accepted texts. It is written as follows: Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. Καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα. Εἰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, etc, although I am not sure if it is by accident that the phrase “and these three are unto one,” which is found in our Greek manuscripts, is not repeated at this point [i.e. in verse 8]. I therefore restored from this British codex what was said to be lacking in our editions, lest anyone should have any handle to blame me unjustly.[https://scholarlypublications.universiteitleiden.nl/access/item%3A2954624/view]

==Comparison with Montfortianus==
Some people in the past such as Thomas Burgess (1756 – 19 February 1837) have disputed the identification of Erasmus' "Codex Britannicus" as the same manuscript as the Codex Montfortianus, instead proposing that it is a now lost Greek manuscript.

:Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα '''----''', καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. Καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν '''--''' μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα. Εἰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, (Codex Britannicus)

:ὁτϊ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτϋροῦντ·¨ ἐν τῶ ουνω, πηρ, λογος, καί πνα '''αγῖον''', καί οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς εν εισϊ. καί τρεῖς εἰσιν '''οἱ''' μαρτϋροῦντ·¨ ἐν τῃ γῃ, πνα, ὑδωρ, καί αιμα. (Codex Montfortianus)[https://digitalcollections.tcd.ie/concern/works/000004722?locale=en]

Codex Montfortianus and Codex Britannicus compared:
{|border=1 cellpadding=5 style="text-align:left; border-collapse: collapse;
|-
!|Montfortianus
!|Britannicus
|-
|valign=top align=left|ὁτϊ
|valign=top align=left|Ὅτι
|-
|valign=top align=left|τρεῖς
|valign=top align=left|τρεῖς
|-
|valign=top align=left|εἰσιν
|valign=top align=left|εἰσιν
|-
|valign=top align=left|οἱ
|valign=top align=left|οἱ
|-
|valign=top align=left|μαρτϋροῦντ·¨
|valign=top align=left|μαρτυροῦντες
|-
|valign=top align=left|ἐν
|valign=top align=left|ἐν
|-
|valign=top align=left|τῶ
|valign=top align=left|τῷ
|-
|valign=top align=left|ουνω,
|valign=top align=left|οὐρανῷ,
|-
|valign=top align=left|πηρ
|valign=top align=left|πατήρ
|-
|valign=top align=left|λογος,
|valign=top align=left|λόγος
|-
|valign=top align=left|καί
|valign=top align=left|καὶ
|-
|valign=top align=left|πνα
|valign=top align=left|πνεῦμα,
|-
|valign=top align=left|αγῖον,
|valign=top align=left|
|-
|valign=top align=left|καί
|valign=top align=left|καὶ
|-
|valign=top align=left|οὗτοι
|valign=top align=left|οὗτοι
|-
|valign=top align=left|οἱ
|valign=top align=left|οἱ
|-
|valign=top align=left|τρεῖς
|valign=top align=left|τρεῖς
|-
|valign=top align=left|εν
|valign=top align=left|ἕν
|-
|valign=top align=left|εισϊ.
|valign=top align=left|εἰσιν.
|-
|valign=top align=left|καί
|valign=top align=left|Καὶ
|-
|valign=top align=left|τρεῖς
|valign=top align=left|τρεῖς
|-
|valign=top align=left|εἰσιν
|valign=top align=left|εἰσιν
|-
|valign=top align=left|οἱ
|valign=top align=left|
|-
|valign=top align=left|μαρτϋροῦντ·¨
|valign=top align=left|μαρτυροῦντες
|-
|valign=top align=left|ἐν
|valign=top align=left|ἐν
|-
|valign=top align=left|τῃ
|valign=top align=left|τῇ
|-
|valign=top align=left|γῃ,
|valign=top align=left|γῇ,
|-
|valign=top align=left|πνα,
|valign=top align=left|πνεῦμα,
|-
|valign=top align=left|ὑδωρ,
|valign=top align=left|ὕδωρ,
|-
|valign=top align=left|καί
|valign=top align=left|καὶ
|-
|valign=top align=left|αιμα.
|valign=top align=left|αἷμα.
|-
|valign=top align=left|εἰ
|valign=top align=left|Εἰ
|-
|valign=top align=left|τὴν
|valign=top align=left|τὴν
|-
|valign=top align=left|μαρτϋρίαν
|valign=top align=left|μαρτυρίαν
|-
|valign=top align=left|τῶν
|valign=top align=left|τῶν
|-
|valign=top align=left|ἀνων
|valign=top align=left|ἀνθρώπων,
|-
|}

==See also==

* [[1 John 5:7]]
* [[1 John 5:8]]
* [[Johannine Comma]]
* [[Minuscule 61]]
* [[Codex Montfortianus]]

==External links==

* [https://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/15/nt-manuscripts-made-to-order-erasmus-and-1-jn57/ NT Manuscripts Made to Order (Erasmus and I Jn5.7)]
* [https://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/17/follow-up-codex-montfortianus-erasmus-and-1-john-57/ Follow Up: Codex Montfortianus, Erasmus, and 1 John 5:7]

{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}
{{Donate}}

Johannine Comma and British Codex

2026-06-27T11:03:38Z

Nick: Redirected page to Johannine Comma and Codex Britannicus

#REDIRECT [[Johannine Comma and Codex Britannicus]]

De Viris Illustribus (Jerome)

2026-06-27T10:09:31Z

Nick: Created page with "{{Italic title}} ''Jerome'' by [[Theodoric of Prague, c. 1370]] '''''De Viris Illustribus''''' (''On Illustrious Men'') is a Latin biobibliographical collection by Jerome completed at Bethlehem in 392–393 AD. It consists of a prologue and 135 chapters, each giving a brief account of an author and a list of writings, beginning with figures from the apostolic age and ending with Jerome. Jerome p..."

{{Italic title}}
[[image:Meister Theoderich von Prag 002.jpg|200 px|thumb|''Jerome'' by [[Theodoric of Prague]], c. 1370]]
'''''De Viris Illustribus''''' (''On Illustrious Men'') is a [[Latin]] biobibliographical collection by [[Jerome]] completed at [[Bethlehem]] in 392–393 AD. It consists of a prologue and 135 chapters, each giving a brief account of an author and a list of writings, beginning with figures from the [[apostolic age]] and ending with Jerome.

Jerome presented the book as a Christian counterpart to biographical catalogues associated with [[Suetonius]] and other classical writers, and much of the early material is taken with little alteration from [[Eusebius of Caesarea]]. The work was dedicated to the Roman official [[Nummius Aemilianus Dexter]]. In the preface Jerome casts the collection as an [[Apologetics|apologetic]] defence of Christian learning.

The text circulated widely. It was continued by [[Gennadius of Massilia]] and later by [[Isidore of Seville]], and the three works were often copied together.

== Composition ==
''De Viris Illustribus'' was composed in Latin in 392 and early 393, after Jerome translated [[Origen]]'s ''Homilies on Ezekiel'' and before he wrote his ''Commentary on Ezekiel''. It was written during Jerome's first period of literary activity following his move to [[Bethlehem]].

It was modelled after the works of earlier Greek and Latin authors. In a letter to Desiderius he wrote that he had "written a book on illustrious men from the apostles to our time in imitation of Suetonius and [[Apollonius of Tyana|Apollonius the Greek]]." It reinvented a tradition of biographical collections used by [[Suetonius]] and [[Plutarch]] for a Christian world.

=== Purpose and dedication ===

''De Viris Illustribus'' was dedicated to [[Nummius Aemilianus Dexter]], the son of [[Saint Pacianus]] and a Roman official and a Christian who had encouraged Jerome to create a survey of Christian authors. SanPietro argues that this dedication was a pretext for Jerome to disguise his real intentions

It was written as an [[Apologetics|apologetic]] work to demonstrate the accomplishments of prominent Christian authors, with Jerome including himself among them, at a time when Christian writing was seen as inferior. In the preface Jerome states that he aims "to do for [Christian] writers what [Suetonius] did for the illustrious men of letters among the Gentiles", reinforcing this a few lines later where he states his desire to create a collection similar to [[Cicero]]'s ''[[Brutus (Cicero)|Brutus]]'', covering the Christian writers whose texts "founded, built, and adorned the Church".

=== Audience ===
The intended audience of ''De Viris Illustribus'' was the educated classes of the Mediterranean. Whiting describes it as a reference text for intra-Christian disputes, intended to "inform those who had no time to read extensively or had no thorough knowledge of Greek".

==Contents==

=== Summary ===
''De Viris Illustribus'' is a biobibliography covering four centuries of primarily Christian writers running from the [[Apostolic Age|apostolic age]] to Jerome himself. The first seventy-eight chapters are copied with minimal changes from [[Eusebius]]' ''[[Ecclesiastical History (Eusebius)|Historia ecclesiastica]]'', while the last fifty-seven chapters reflect Jerome's own research.''

The entries vary in length, from brief notices to longer entries. They are all under 500 words long and follow a set pattern: the author's name, a short identification of their office or status, and a list of writings.

The notices are usually bibliographical rather than [[Hagiography|hagiographical]], but some refer to hagiographic legends associated with figures already venerated as saints. Jerome uses the work to denigrate authors he did not approve of and praise those he did. He knew some of the subjects personally or had read their works, while others were virtually unknown to him.

The subjects are mainly Christian writers, with Jerome explaining his criteria as having "published anything memorable on the Holy Scriptures from the time of [[Jesus|Christ]]'s passing down to the 14th year of the emperor [[Theodosius I|Theodosius]]". They are largely figures Jerome treats as reputable and [[Orthodoxy|orthodox]], though he also includes authors he considers [[Heterodoxy|heterodox]].

In the preface he describes the book as a catalogue of Christian men who were philosophers, eloquent, or learned, but he does not apply that description consistently, describing the writing of some authors such as [[Fortunatianus of Aquileia|Fortunatianus]] as "rustic".

=== Subjects ===
Listed below are the subjects of Jerome's 135 biographies. The numbers given are the chapter numbers found in editions.

*1. [[Saint Peter|Simon Peter]]
*2. [[James, brother of Jesus|James the Just]]
*3. [[Matthew the Apostle|Matthew]]
*4. [[Jude the Apostle|Jude]]
*5. [[Paul the Apostle|Paul]]
*6. [[Barnabas]]
*7. [[Luke the Evangelist|Luke]]
*8. [[Mark the Evangelist|Mark]]
*9. [[John the Evangelist|John]]
*10. [[Hermas (freedman)|Hermas]]
*11. [[Philo|Philo the Jew]]
*12. [[Seneca the Younger|Lucius Annaeus Seneca]]
*13. [[Josephus]]
*14. [[Justus of Tiberias|Justus]]
*15. [[Pope Clement I|Clement]]
*16. [[Ignatius of Antioch]]
*17. [[Polycarp]]
*18. [[Papias of Hierapolis|Papias]]
*19. [[Quadratus of Athens|Quadratus]]
*20. [[Aristides of Athens|Aristides]]
*21. [[Agrippa Castor|Agrippa]]
*22. [[Hegesippus (chronicler)|Hegesippus]]
*23. [[Justin Martyr|Justin]]
*24. [[Melito of Sardis|Melito of Asia]]
*25. [[Theophilus of Antioch|Theophilus]]
*26. [[Apollinaris Claudius|Apollinaris]]
*27. [[Dionysius, Bishop of Corinth|Dionysius of Corinth]]
*28. [[Pinytus|Pinytus of Crete]]
*29. [[Tatian]]
*30. [[Philip of Gortyna|Philip of Crete]]
*31. [[Musanus]]
*32. [[Modestus (apologete)|Modestus]]
*33. [[Bardaisan|Bardesanes of Mesopotamia]]
*34. [[Pope Victor I|Victor]]
*35. [[Irenaeus]]
*36. [[Pantaenus]]
*37. [[Rhodo]]
*38. [[Clement of Alexandria|Clemens]]
*39. [[Pope Miltiades|Miltiades]]
*40. [[Apollonius the Apologist|Apollonius]]
*41. [[Serapion of Antioch|Serapion]]
*42. [[Apollonius of Ephesus|Apollonius]]
*43. [[Theophilus, bishop of Caesarea|Theophilus]]
*44. [[Bacchylus]]
*45. [[Polycrates of Ephesus|Polycrates]]
*46. [[Heraclitus (bishop)|Heraclitus]]
*47. [[Maximus II of Jerusalem|Maximus]]
*48. [[Candidus (theologian)|Candidus]]
*49. [[Appion (theologian)|Appion]]
*50. [[Sextus (theologian)|Sextus]]
*51. [[Arabianus]]
*52. [[Judas (theologian)|Judas]]
*53. [[Tertullian]]
*54. [[Origen]]
*55. [[Ammonius Saccas|Ammonius]]
*56. [[Ambrose of Alexandria|Ambrose]]
*57. [[Trypho (theologian)|Trypho]]
*58. [[Marcus Minucius Felix|Minucius Felix]]
*59. [[Pope Caius|Gaius]]
*60. [[Beryllus of Bostra|Beryllus]]
*61. [[Hippolytus of Rome|Hippolytus]]
*62. [[Alexander of Cappadocia and Jerusalem|Alexander of Cappadocia]]
*63. [[Sextus Julius Africanus|Julius Africanus]]
*64. [[Geminus of Antioch|Geminus]]
*65. [[Gregory Thaumaturgus|Theodorus (Gregory of Neocaesarea)]]
*66. [[Pope Cornelius|Cornelius]]
*67. [[Cyprian|Cyprian of Africa]]
*68. [[Pontius of Carthage|Pontius]]
*69. [[Pope Dionysius of Alexandria|Dionysius of Alexandria]]
*70. [[Novatianus]]
*71. [[Malchion]]
*72. [[Archelaus (bishop of Carrhae)|Archelaus]]
*73. [[Anatolius of Alexandria]]
*74. [[Victorinus of Pettau|Victorinus]]
*75. [[Pamphilus of Caesarea|Pamphilus the Presbyter]]
*76. [[Pierius]]
*77. [[Lucian of Antioch|Lucianus]]
*78. [[Phileas and Philoromus|Phileas]]
*79. [[Arnobius]]
*80. [[Lactantius|Firmianus (Lactantius)]]
*81. [[Eusebius of Caesarea]]
*82. [[Reticius]]
*83. [[Methodius of Olympus|Methodius]]
*84. [[Juvencus]]
*85. [[Eustathius of Antioch|Eustathius]]
*86. [[Marcellus of Ancyra|Marcellus]]
*87. [[Athanasius]]
*88. [[Anthony the Great|Anthony]]
*89. [[Basil of Ancyra]]
*90. [[Theodorus (bishop of Heraclea in Thrace)|Theodorus]]
*91. [[Eusebius of Emesa]]
*92. [[Triphylius]]
*93. [[Donatus Magnus|Donatus]]
*94. [[Asterius the Sophist|Asterius]]
*95. [[Lucifer of Cagliari]]
*96. [[Eusebius of Vercelli|Eusebius of Sardinia]]
*97. [[Fortunatianus of Aquileia]]
*98. [[Acacius of Caesarea|Acacius]]
*99. [[Sacramentary of Serapion of Thmuis|Serapion]]
*100. [[Hilary of Poitiers|Hilary]]
*101. [[Gaius Marius Victorinus|Victorinus]]
*102. [[Titus of Bostra|Titus]]
*103. [[Pope Damasus I|Damasus]]
*104. [[Apollinaris of Laodicea|Apollinaris]]
*105. [[Gregory of Elvira]]
*106. [[Pacianus]]
*107. [[Photinus]]
*108. [[Phoebadius of Agen|Phoebadius]]
*109. [[Didymus the Blind|Didymus]]
*110. [[Saint Optatus|Optatus]]
*111. [[Acilius Severus (writer)|Acilius Severus]]
*112. [[Cyril of Jerusalem]]
*113. [[Euzoius of Caesarea|Euzoius]]
*114. [[Epiphanius of Salamis|Epiphanius]]
*115. [[Ephrem the Syrian|Ephraim]]
*116. [[Basil of Caesarea]]
*117. [[Gregory of Nazianzen]]
*118. [[Lucius of Alexandria|Lucius]]
*119. [[Diodorus of Tarsus|Diodorus]]
*120. [[Eunomius]]
*121. [[Priscillianus]]
*122. [[Latronianus]]
*123. [[Tiberianus of Baetica|Tiberianus]]
*124. [[Ambrose of Milan]]
*125. [[Evagrius of Antioch|Evagrius]]
*126. [[Ambrose of Alexandria|Ambrose, disciple of Didymus]]
*127. [[Archbishop Maximus I of Constantinople|Maximus]]
*128. [[Gregory of Nyssa]]
*129. [[John Chrysostom|John the presbyter]]
*130. [[Gelasius of Caesarea|Gelasius]]
*131. [[Theotimos (bishop of Tomi)|Theotimus]]
*132. [[Flavius Dexter|Dexter]]
*133. [[Amphilochius of Iconium|Amphilochius]]
*134. [[Sophronius (theologian)|Sophronius]]
*135. [[Jerome]] the presbyter

=== Final chapter on Jerome ===
At the conclusion of ''De Viris Illustribus'', Jerome provided his own biography as the latest example of the scholarly work of Christians. In Chapter 135, Jerome summarized his career to date:

:I, Jerome, son of Eusebius, of the city of Strido, which is on the border of Dalmatia and Pannonia and was overthrown by the Goths, up to the present year, that is, the fourteenth of the Emperor Theodosius, have written the following: ''Life of Paul the monk'', one book of ''Letters'' to different persons, an ''Exhortation to Heliodorus'', ''Controversy of Luciferianus and Orthodoxus'', ''Chronicle of universal history'', ''28 homilies of Origen on Jeremiah and Ezekiel'', which I translated from Greek into Latin, ''On the Seraphim'', ''On Osanna'', ''On the Prudent and the Prodigal Sons'', ''On Three Questions of the Ancient Law'', ''Homilies on the Song of Songs two'', ''Against Helvidius'', ''On the perpetual virginity of Mary'', ''To Eustochius'', ''On Maintaining Virginity'', one book of ''Epistles to Marcella'', a consolatory letter to Paula ''On the Death of a Daughter'', three books of ''Commentaries on the Epistle of Paul to the Galatians'', likewise three books of ''Commentaries on the Epistle to the Ephesians'', ''On the Epistle to Titus'' one book, ''On the Epistle to Philemon'' one, ''Commentaries on Ecclesiastes'', one book of ''Hebrew questions on Genesis'', one book ''On places in Judea'', one book of ''Hebrew names'', ''Didymus on the Holy Spirit'', which I translated into Latin one book, ''39 homilies on Luke'', ''On Psalms 10 to 16'', seven books, ''On the captive Monk'', ''The Life of the blessed Hilarion''. I translated the New Testament from the Greek, and the Old Testament from the Hebrew, and how many Letters I have written To Paula and Eustochium I do not know, for I write daily. I wrote moreover, two books of ''Explanations on Micah'', one book ''On Nahum'', two books ''On Habakkuk'', one ''On Zephaniah'', one ''On Haggai'', and many others On the prophets, which are not yet finished, and which I am still at work upon.

Whiting argues that the entry functioned as a catalogue of Jerome's writings, allowing correspondents to request copies they lacked.

== Reception and influence ==

''De Viris Illustribus'' circulated widely soon after its completion, becoming the most influential Christian biographical collection and defining a canon of knowledge that could be expanded and augmented. It was used as a reference work in intra-Christian debate but was criticised for including heretics, including by [[Augustine of Hippo|Augustine]] in 398.

The work was continued and revised, most notably by [[Gennadius of Massilia|Gennadius of Marseilles]] in the fifth century and [[Isidore of Seville]] in the seventh, and the three texts circulated as a single corpus. It influenced later biobibliographical compilations and its material was repurposed in other contexts''.''

In the sixth century Cassiodorus recommended reading Jerome's work alongside its continuation by Gennadius. Bede, a [[Northumbria|Northumbrian]] monk, later treated its completion as a sacred event, writing "Jerome, the translator of sacred history, wrote a book about the most illustrious men of the Church".

By the ninth century collations of ''De Viris Illustribus'' and its continuations were used as lists in monastic libraries to check their holdings. McKitterick argues that the text was important in the formation and organisation of library catalogues and collections and contributed to a "book-based" way of thinking about the past while Whiting argues that it was used to help identify forgeries. It remained relevant even after many of the works covered by the text were lost, acting as a record of what had been written as well as what should be read.

The work continued to circulate in the twelfth century and was a model for a revival of the bio-bibliographic genre.
===Modern scholarship===
Modern scholarship has criticised ''De Viris Illustribus'' as rushed and incomplete, being flattering and insulting depending on the subject and Jerome's opinion of them, as well as self-aggrandising in the final chapter.

Kelly describes it as a "propagandist history" and criticises its reliance on Eusebius, arguing that Jerome at times misunderstood or mistranslated him. Langelaar et al. describe the intent as to "develop a Christian vision of history and to appropriate the past of the Roman Empire".

SanPietro argues that it worked to transmit orthodoxy, with Jerome creating it by working backwards from a list of works he believed should be included in Christianity's intellectual foundation.

== Editions ==
*[http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf203.v.i.html Jerome and Gennadius: ''Lives of Illustrious Men''], English translation by [[Ernest Cushing Richardson]]
*[http://khazarzar.skeptik.net/books/hieronym/viris_l.htm Jerome's ''De Viris Illustribus'': Latin text] (includes an informative introduction, in Latin)
*[http://khazarzar.skeptik.net/books/hieronym/viris_g.htm Jerome's ''De Viris Illustribus'': Greek version]

==Notes==

==References==
*[https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2708.htm ''De Viris Illustribus (On Illustrious Men)''] - Full English version.
*The ''Catholic Encyclopedia'', Published 1910 in New York by Robert Appleton Company.

==External links==
*[http://virtualreligion.net/primer/jerome.html Jerome's ''De Viris Illustribus'' of Matthew, Mark, Luke]
*[https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/06417a.htm ''Catholic Encyclopedia'': Gennadius of Marseilles] (continuator of Jerome's ''De viris illustribus'')
{{Donate}}

[[Category:4th-century Christian texts]]
[[Category:4th-century history books]]
[[Category:4th-century books in Latin]]
[[Category:Biographies about writers]]
[[Category:Christian apologetic works]]
[[Category:4th-century documents]]
[[Category:Works by Jerome]]

British Codex

2026-06-27T02:26:38Z

Nick: Redirected page to Johannine Comma and British Codex

#REDIRECT [[Johannine Comma and British Codex]]

Johannine Comma and British Codex

2026-06-27T02:25:37Z

Index of Johannine Comma articles

2026-06-27T02:24:11Z

Nick:

This is a list of the Index of Johannine Comma articles.

* [[Johannine Comma]]
* [[1 John 5:7]]
* [[1 John 5:8]]
* [[Johannine Comma Timeline]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Athenagoras of Athens]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Origen‎]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Tertullian]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Ignatius of Antioch]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Augustine of Hippo]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Clement of Alexandria]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Jerome]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Vaticanus]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Gregory of Nazianzus]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Montfortianus]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Fuldensis]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Colbert 871]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Ottobonianus]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Joseph Bryennios]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Manuel Kalekas]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Complutensian Polyglot]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Erasmus]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Beza]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Richard Simon]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Angelo Mai]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Jean Hardouin]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Eugenios Voulgaris]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Christian Frederick Matthaei]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Franz Anton Knittel]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Frederick von Nolan]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Ezra Abbott]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Dean Burgon]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Charles Taze Russel]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Edward F. Hills]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Peter Ruckman]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Elijah Hixson]]
* [[Johannine Comma and James White]]
* [[Jonannine Comma and Bruce Metzger]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Walton's Polyglot]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Hutter's Polyglot]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Armenian Bibles]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Coptic Bibles]]
* [[Johannine Comma and German Bibles]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Dutch Bibles]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Scrivener]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Jodicus Coccius‎]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Eberhard Nestle‎]]
* [[Johannine Comma and David C. Parker]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Daniel Wallace]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Raymond Brown]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Johann Bengel]]
* [[Johannine Comma and James Snapp Jr.]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Barry Hofstetter]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Grantley Mcdonald]]
* [[Johannine Comma and John Wesley]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Robert Estienne]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Dirk Jongkind]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Gavin McGrath]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Georgios Babiniotis]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Lorenzo Valla]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Giannozzo Manetti]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Stunica]]
* [[Johannine Comma and British Codex]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Sangallensis 63]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Greek Manuscripts]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Latin Manuscripts]]

{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}
{{Donate}}

Johannine Comma and Erasmus

2026-06-26T23:25:57Z

Nick: /* Editions */

[[Image:Erasmus 1516 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Comma Johanneum]] is missing in Erasmus' first edition of [[1516 AD|1516]], the [[Novum Instrumentum omne]] (''Pic from'' [https://parallaxperspective.wordpress.com/2012/05/31/the-comma-johanneum]) [[1 John 5:6]] begins on the first line with “οὗτός.” 1 John 5:7 begins on the fifth line and reads, “ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες” (“for there are three that testify”). If the Comma were included, the text would continue: “εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ.” But the words don't appear.]]
[[Erasmus]] said:
:I never discuss this passage without testifying to the truth of what people gather from that passage: that the Father, Son and Holy Spirit share the very same essence, lest anyone should suspect any trace of heresy. And if the slightest offence should arise from this, it comes from those who spin slander out of thin air, and drag into the open a question that ought to be discussed between scholars. — Erasmus, Defence against certain Spanish monks (1528)[1]

==[[Novum Instrumentum omne]]==
The [[Comma Johanneum]] is missing in Erasmus' first edition of [[1516 AD|1516]], the [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]. He subsequently produced four more editions. The first two lacked the Comma, which was first included in the [[1522 AD|1522]] edition of his Greek New Testament. It subsequently appeared in every later edition of the [[Greek New Testament]] that came to be retroactively called [[Textus Receptus]] after 1633.

The scholastic standards of the day compelled Eramsus to withhold the comma from the first two editions in the Greek. The verse was not disputed among the scholarly editions in Latin. This explains Erasmus behavior concerning the omission of the Greek [[Comma Johanneum]] until more Greek evidence emerged for the reading.

==Editions==
;Greek
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1516.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1516 Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1519.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1519 Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1522.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1522 Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1527.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1535.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Edition]]

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες. τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ'''_ _''' καὶ τὸ ἇιμα'''_._''' καὶ ὁι τρεῖς ἐις τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

* [[1519 AD|1519]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ'''_,_''' καὶ τὸ ἇιμα'''_,_''' καὶ ὁι τρεῖς ἐις τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

* [[1522 AD|1522]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες '''ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ, πατὴρ, λόγος, καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον, καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες''' ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

* [[1527 AD|1527]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ'''_''' '''ὁ''' πατὴρ, '''ὁ''' λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἅγιον'''_._''' καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα'''_,_''' καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

* [[1535 AD|1535]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ'''_,_''' ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἅγιον καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα'''_._''' καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

;Latin

[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1516 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1516 Latin Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1519 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1519 Latin Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1522 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1522 Latin Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1527 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Latin Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1535 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Latin Edition]]

* [[1516 AD|1516]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant spiritus & aqua & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt.[2]

* [[1519 AD|1519]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant, spiritus'''_,_''' & aqua'''_,_''' & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt. [3]

* [[1522 AD|1522]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant '''in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra''', Spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt.[4]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt. [5]

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis: & hi tres unum sunt. [6]

;Annotations
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1516 Annotaions.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1516 Annotations]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1519 Annotaions.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1519 Annotations]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1522 Annotaions.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1522 Annotations]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1527 Annotaions.jpg|right|thumb|x150|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Annotations [https://www.e-rara.ch/bau_1/content/zoom/1212667 ].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1527 Annotations2.jpg|right|thumb|x150|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Annotations [https://www.e-rara.ch/bau_1/content/zoom/1212667 ].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1527 Annotations3.jpg|right|thumb|x150|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Annotations [https://www.e-rara.ch/bau_1/content/zoom/1212667 ].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535 Annotations1.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Annotations [https://bhnumerique.ville-selestat.fr/bhnum/player/index.html?id=K1100&v=841&p=782 ].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535 Annotations2.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Annotations]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535 Annotations3.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Annotations [https://bhnumerique.ville-selestat.fr/bhnum/player/index.html?id=K1100&v=841&p=784].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535 Annotations4.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Annotations [https://bhnumerique.ville-selestat.fr/bhnum/player/index.html?id=K1100&v=841&p=785].]]

* [[1516 AD|1516]]

* [[1519 AD|1519]]

* [[1522 AD|1522]] Veruntamen, ne quid dissimulem, repertus est apud Anglos Græcus codex vnus, in quo habetur quod in vulgatis deest. Scriptum est enim hunc ad modum: Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. Καὶ τρεῖς εἶσαν μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα. Εἰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων etc. Quanquam haud scio an casu factum sit, vt hoc loco non repetatur, quod est in Græcis nostris: καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἐν εἰσιν. Ex hoc igitur codice Britannico reposuimus, quod in nostris dicebatur deesse: ne cui sit ansa calumniandi. Tametsi suspicor codicem illum ad nostros esse correctum Duos consului codices mirae vetustatis Latinos in bibliotheca quae Brugis est diui Donatiani. Neuter habebat testimonium patris verbi & spiritus. Ac ne illud quidem in altero addebatur, In terra. Tantum erat, Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant, spiritus aqua & sanguis.

* [[1527 AD|1527]]

* [[1535 AD|1535]]

==Erasmus and Cyprian==
[[Image:Erasmus 1520 Book with Cyprian quote of 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Erasmus' 1520 book with Cyprian quote of 1 John 5.7. It has a dedication written in 1519]]
''See Also [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage]]''

The first Cyprian edition of Erasmus was in [[1520 AD|1520]] ''[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=-HNKAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA48-IA15&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q&f=false Opera diui Caecilii Cypriani episcopi Carthaginensis, ab innumeris mendis repurgata, adiectis nonnullis libellis ex uetustissimis exemplaribus ... atque haec omnia nobis praestitit ingenti labore suo Erasmus Roterdamus ... ] by Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus'' in which he quotes the [[Johannine Comma]] reference of Cyprian.

It is quite possible that Erasmus only saw the Cyprian reference after his [[1516 AD|1516]] first edition and it was an unspoken contributor to his including the heavenly witnesses in the third edition. The dedication for Erasmus' [[1520 AD|1520]] book by Cyrpian was written in [[1519 AD|1519]][7]. Cyprian quotes the latter part of the comma, i.e. "it is written of the Father and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, "And these three are one.", Erasmus marks in the margin the [[John 10:30]] reference of Cyprian that proceeds it, "I and the Father are one;".

==Erasmus and Montfortianus==
[[image:Codex Montfortianus (Comma).jpg|250px|thumb|right|''[[Johannine Comma|Comma Johanneum]]'' in [[Codex Montfortianus]].]]
[[Image:Erasmus Rash Wager Anecdote refutation 1 John 5.7.jpg|250px|thumb|right|The “Rash Wager” Anecdote refutation.]]
''See Also [[Johannine Comma and Codex Montfortianus]]''

The usual claim by modern version supporters is that Erasmus omitted the [[Comma Johanneum|Comma]] in his first Editions of the [[Greek New Testament]], so the "Textus Receptus" (TR) stream already had this omission and therefore TR advocates are admitting that the verse was inserted due to the Churches pressure upon Erasmus to follow the Latin Vulgate. Many erroneously assume that because Erasmus' 1516 edition was the first New Testament ''published'' by the printing press, that it was also the first ''printed'', but this is untrue. The [[Complutensian Polyglot]] had been printed 2 years earlier, but was not published until the [[Old Testament]] was completed in 1522. The [[Complutensian Polyglot|Complutensian edition]] contains the [[Comma Johanneum|Comma]]. So the claim that the first edition of the TR did not have the Comma is untrue.

Many arguments about Erasmus and the [[Comma Johanneum]] are out of date. [[Bruce Metzger]] (the father of modern textual criticism) was largely responsible for the stories of Erasmus being forced to include the Comma in the [[Textus Receptus]] stream. Yet in the 3rd and for 4th editions of [[Bruce Metzger|Metzger]]'s book "The Text of the New Testament" he retracted those statements. [[Bruce Metzger|Metzger]] based his retraction on the work of H.J. de Jonge, the Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Rijksuniversiteit (Leiden, Netherlands) and a recognized world authority on Erasmus.

The conclusions in de Jonge’s writtings are as follows:

:(1) The current view that Erasmus promised to insert the Comma Johanneum if it could be shown to him in a single Greek manuscript, has no foundation in Erasmus' works Consequently it is highly improbable that he included the disputed passage because he considered himself bound by any such promise.
:(2) It cannot be shown from Erasmus' works that he suspected the [[Codex Montfortianus|Codex Britannicus]] ([[Minuscule 61]]) of being written with a view to force him to include the [[Comma Johanneum]].

[[Bruce Metzger|Metzger]] justifies his retraction on the basis of advances in research in the last quarter of a century. Along side this new research is further strengthening of the validity of the [[Majority Text]] manuscripts and [[Textus Receptus]] mainly because of less disruption in the “transmission history” of the Byzantine Texts.

[[Image:Erasmus 1519 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x150|The [[Comma Johanneum]] is missing in Erasmus' second edition of [[1519 AD|1519]], the [[Novum Testamentum omne]] (''Pic from'' [https://parallaxperspective.wordpress.com/2012/05/31/the-comma-johanneum])]]

With the third edition of [[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]]' [[Greek]] text ([[1522 AD|1522]]) the [[Comma Johanneum]] was included. Many claim that this is because a single 16th-century Greek manuscript ([[Minuscule 61|Codex Montfortianus]]) had subsequently been found to contain it, though [[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] had expressed doubt as to the authenticity of the passage in his ''Annotations''. But this has been challenged by scholars such as William Sandell. [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/15/nt-manuscripts-made-to-order-erasmus-and-1-jn57/] [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/17/follow-up-codex-montfortianus-erasmus-and-1-john-57/]

[[Richard Porson]] the most likely candidate for the invention of the “Rash Wager” anecdote, although Granley McDonald proposed it was [[Richard Simon]] in his book, but Simon's wording is short of a promise.

==The “Rash Wager” Anecdote==
The below section is from an article by [[Jeff Riddle]] called [https://www.academia.edu/31085627/Erasmus_Anecdotes_Puritan_Reformed_Journal_Vol._9_No._1_January_2017_101-112 Erasmus Anecdotes, Puritan Reformed Journal Vol. 9, No. 1 (January 2017): 101-112.] at Academia.edu.

:The second Erasmus anecdote under examination might be called the “rash vow” or “rash wager” anecdote. It relates to the inclusion of the controversial ''Comma Johanneum'' (CJ) or the “three heavenly witnesses” passage (1 John 5:7b–8a) in Erasmus’s Greek New Testament.

:This passage did not appear in the first two editions of Erasmus’s Greek New Testament (1516, 1519). Correspondingly, it did not appear in Luther’s 1522 German New Testament. Erasmus added the CJ, however, in the third edition (1522), so it also appears in Tyndale’s 1525 English New Testament.

:Why did Erasmus choose to include the CJ in the third edition? A widely circulated scholarly anecdote suggests that Erasmus made a rash wager to include the passage if any Greek manuscript could be produced which contained it. When a forged manuscript (Codex 61) was fabricated by his critics for this very purpose, Erasmus relented and included it, though he was suspicious of its origins. Thus, the supposedly spurious ''Comma Johanneum'' came to appear both in the ''Textus Receptus'' and in the Reformation era vernacular translations (except, again, for Luther’s German translation) which were made from it.

:Here is a representative survey providing some examples of the perpetuation of this “rash wager” anecdote from the nineteenth century up to the present day:

:• Samuel P. Tregelles describes criticism which Erasmus received from Edward Lee and Stunica for his omission of the CJ in his first two editions, adding: “At length Erasmus promised that if a Greek ms. were produced which contained the words, he would insert them.”26

:• In B. F. Westcott and F. J. A. Hort’s “Notes on Select Readings” which accompanied their ''Introduction to the New Testament in the Original Greek'', the note on the CJ at 1 John 5:7 states: “In fulfillment of a rashly given pledge, Erasmus introduced it into the text of his third edition….”27

:• J. Harold Greenlee offers this description how the CJ came to be included in Erasmus’s third edition: “The third edition of Erasmus was the first to contain the famous ‘heavenly witnesses’ passage of 1 John 5:7–8. This passage was contained in the Vulgate, and when Stunica, one of Ximenes’s editors, protested its omission from the Greek text Erasmus rashly promised to include it in a later edition if it could be found in a single Greek ms. It was accordingly produced, from a ms. (Cod. 61) very possibly prepared for the purpose and Erasmus dutifully fulfilled his promise in his edition of 1522.”28

:• Bruce Metzger, likewise, in the early editions of The Text of the New Testament describes Erasmus’s response to criticism of the omission of the CJ from Stunica: “In an unguarded moment Erasmus promised that he would insert the Comma Johanneum, as it is called, in future editions if a single Greek manuscript could be found that contained the passage. At length such a copy was found—or was made to order! As it now appears, the Greek manuscript had probably been written by a Franciscan friar named Froy (or Roy), who took the disputed words from the Latin Vulgate.”29

:As with the “rush to print” anecdote, however, the “rash wager” anecdote has also been challenged by an Erasmian specialist. The challenge has come from Dutch scholar Henk Jan De Jonge in a 1980 article titled “Erasmus and the ''Comma Johanneum''.”30 De Jonge begins by noting: “How often must those who lecture in the New Testament or textual criticism at universities the world over have passed on the story of the good faith with which a deceived Erasmus kept his word to the students in their lecture halls!”31 De Jonge even confesses his own guilt in this regard: “The writer of these lines cannot plead innocence in this respect.”32

:De Jonge proceeds to disavow the historical reliability of the anecdote for the following reasons. First, he says, “it is remarkable that there is no trace of this tradition in the works of the great experts in the history of the text of the New Testament in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.”33 It does not appear, for example, in the writings of Richard Simon, John Mill, or J. J. Wettstein. The earliest reference which De Jonge found for the anecdote was in an 1818 work by the prolific scholar T. H. Horne. He adds, “It remains unclear from which source Horne derived his information.”34

:Second, he says that the anecdote is told with “striking variations.”35 In some accounts, Erasmus makes the promise to Stunica; in others, to Edward Lee; and still others simply mention the vow without distinguishing to whom it was made. De Jonge argues that it is impossible that Erasmus made the promise to Stunica, because he had already decided to add the CJ to his text even before the first record of their correspondence in September 1521. He also adds that no such promises to Lee are to be found in any of their surviving correspondence.

:Third, De Jonge notes, “the famous promise is not to be found anywhere else” in Erasmus’s extant works.36 He expresses his surprise that, with the exception of historian Roland H. Bainton, none of the scholars who have passed on the anecdote have even made the slightest effort to ground it in a specific passage in Erasmus or in any other literature of the sixteenth century.

:Having marshaled these three formidable arguments, De Jonge adds his own opinion that there is insufficient reason to suggest that Erasmus chose to insert the CJ because he felt constrained by a promise.37 After all, Erasmus’s chief purpose was his Latin text. “The function of the Greek text was secondary.”38 According to De Jonge, Erasmus added the CJ not because of a rash vow or because he believed it to be authentic, but simply to avoid the scandal of the charge of a lack of orthodoxy.

:Finally, De Jonge also challenges another facet of the anecdote which frequently appears in the secondary literature, namely, the suggestion that Erasmus himself suspected Codex 61 had been produced to obligate the inclusion of the CJ. He observes: “This is again a version of events which does not seem to be based on any passage in Erasmus’ printed works or letters.”39 Thus, he concludes that it cannot be shown that Erasmus “ever considered Codex Brittanicus as a product specially prepared to induce him to include the ''Comma Johanneum''.”40

:* 25. See again De Jonge, “Novum Testamentum A Nobis Versum: The Essence of Erasmus’ Edition of the New Testament.”
:* 26. Tregelles, An Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament, 22.
:* 27. B. F. Westcott and F. J. A. Hort, Introduction to the New Testament in the Original Greek (1882; Hendricksen reprint, 1988), 104.
:* 28. Greenlee, Introduction to New Testament Criticism, 70–71.
:* 29. This book was perhaps the most influential of the twentieth century in shaping the understanding of text criticism among theological students and scholars. It appeared in four editions (1964, 1968, 1992, and 2005). By the fourth edition, revised by Metzger’s former student Bart D. Ehrman, this assertion is softened by adding the words “may have” [emphasis added]: “In an unguarded moment Erasmus may have promised that he would insert the Comma Johanneum…” (146). A footnote is also added which notes De Jonge’s challenge to this assertion: “It should, however, be noted that Henk Jan de Jonge, a specialist in Erasmian studies, could find no explicit evidence that supports this frequently made assertion concerning a specific promise made by Erasmus…” (146, n22). This challenge is discussed below
:* 30. H. J. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” Ephemerides Theologicae Lovaniensis 56, no. 4 (1980), 381–89.
:* 31. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 382.
:* 32. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 382.
:* 33. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 382.
:* 34. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 383. The work is T. H. Horne, An Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scripture, Part II Appendix (London, 1818), 2:133.
:* 35. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 383.
:* 36. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 384.

* [[Codex Montfortianus]]
* [http://evangelicaltextualcriticism.blogspot.com/2019/07/putting-to-rest-old-canard-about-erasmus.html Putting to Rest an Old Canard about Erasmus] by [[Peter Gurry]] July 31, 2019
* [http://evangelicaltextualcriticism.blogspot.com/2019/08/more-on-erasmus-and-codex-montfortianus.html More on Erasmus and Codex Montfortianus] by [[Peter Gurry]] August 07, 2019
* H. J. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” Ephemerides Theologicae Lovaniensis 56, no. 4 (1980), 381–89.

==The Paraphrase of Erasmus==
In his 1521 Paraphrase he has bin 1 John 5:
:He wanted to die on the cross in order to open the way for us to immortality. These two were not the only signs through which he gave evidence that he was the Christ and the Saviour, to receive baptism like a guilty person and to die on the cross like a criminal, though he alone of all was free from every sin. The Spirit too, appearing in the form of a dove, gave evidence about him,8 that he was the one whom the Father had given to be the Saviour of the world. For the Spirit too is truth just as the Father and the Son are. The truth of all three is one, just as the nature of all three is one. For there are three in heaven who furnish testimony to Christ: '''the Father, the Word, and the Spirit.''' The Father, who not once but twice sent forth his voice from the sky and publicly testified that this was his uniquely beloved Son in whom he found no offence; the Word, who, by performing so many miracles and by dying and rising again, showed that he was the true Christ, both God and human alike, the reconciler of God and humankind; the Holy Spirit, who descended on his head at baptism and after the resurrection glided down upon the disciples. The agreement of these three is absolute. The Father is the author, the Son the messenger, the Spirit the inspirer. There are likewise three things on earth which attest Christ: the human spirit which he laid down on the cross, the water, and the blood which flowed from his side in death. And these three witnesses are in agreement. They testify that he was a man. The first three declare him to be God.

==Erasmus and the Antwerp Manuscript==
[[Erica Rummel]] stated in her book ''[https://books.google.com.au/books/about/Erasmus_Annotations_on_the_New_Testament.html?id=MQ6rvQEACAAJ&source=kp_cover&redir_esc=y Erasmus' Annotations on the New Testament]'' on page 132:
:"He did, however, admit that he had seen a manuscript in Antwerp that had the Comma Johanneum in a marginal addition."

It is known that Erasmus was aware of a codex from Antwerp which was presented to him at the Franciscan monastery. This manuscript was likely lost during the times of Napoleon, however it was said to have contained the Johannine Comma in the margin, as Erasmus mentions it in his Annotations. Nevertheless, Erasmus doubted the originality of that marginal note within the manuscript and believed that it was a recent addition within it. The exact nature of this manuscript from Antwerp is unknown, scholars such as Mills, Küster and Allen have argued that it was a Greek New Testament manuscript. However, others such as Wettstein have proposed that this was instead a manuscript of the commentary of Bede (672/3 – 26 May 735). Sixtus of Siena says that Erasmus admitted in his annotations that the verse is found in very old Greek manuscripts of Britain, Spain, and Rhodes.

==See Also==
* [[Johannine Comma]]
* [[Erasmus]]
* [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Montfortianus]]
* [[Cyprian]]
* [[Codex Montfortianus]]

==References==
* 1. From the book ''[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius - Erasmus, the Johannine Comma and Religious Difference in Early Modern Europe]''. with the footnote given as: LB IX:1031F: “Nec unquam disputo super hoc loco, nisi testificans verissimum esse quod isti colligunt Patris, Filii, & Spiritus Sancti eamdem esse essentiam, ne quis impium aliquid possit suspicari. Et si quid hinc oritur offendiculi, ab illis proficiscitur, qui tales ingerunt de nihilo calumnias, & rem inter eruditos tractandam in vulgum efferunt.”

* 2. Printed as: Qm tres sunt q testimoniu dant spus & aqua & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt.
* 3. Printed as: Quonium tres sunt qui testimoniu dant spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis. & hi tres unum sunt.
* 4. Printed as: Quonia tres sunt qui testimonium dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis: & hi tres unum sunt.
* 5. Printed as: Quonia tres sunt qui testimoniu dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimoniu dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis: & hi tres unum sunt.
* 6. Printed as: Quonia tres sunt qui testimoniu dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimoniu dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis: & hi tres unu sunt.
* 7. [https://brill.com/previewpdf/journals/eras/17/1/article-p55_6.xml Erasmus' Esteem for Cyprian: Parallels in Their Expositions of the Lord's Prayer]

{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}
{{Donate}}

Johannine Comma and Erasmus

2026-06-26T23:25:32Z

Nick: /* Editions */

[[Image:Erasmus 1516 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Comma Johanneum]] is missing in Erasmus' first edition of [[1516 AD|1516]], the [[Novum Instrumentum omne]] (''Pic from'' [https://parallaxperspective.wordpress.com/2012/05/31/the-comma-johanneum]) [[1 John 5:6]] begins on the first line with “οὗτός.” 1 John 5:7 begins on the fifth line and reads, “ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες” (“for there are three that testify”). If the Comma were included, the text would continue: “εν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ὁ πατήρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα· καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν καὶ τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἕν τῇ γῇ.” But the words don't appear.]]
[[Erasmus]] said:
:I never discuss this passage without testifying to the truth of what people gather from that passage: that the Father, Son and Holy Spirit share the very same essence, lest anyone should suspect any trace of heresy. And if the slightest offence should arise from this, it comes from those who spin slander out of thin air, and drag into the open a question that ought to be discussed between scholars. — Erasmus, Defence against certain Spanish monks (1528)[1]

==[[Novum Instrumentum omne]]==
The [[Comma Johanneum]] is missing in Erasmus' first edition of [[1516 AD|1516]], the [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]. He subsequently produced four more editions. The first two lacked the Comma, which was first included in the [[1522 AD|1522]] edition of his Greek New Testament. It subsequently appeared in every later edition of the [[Greek New Testament]] that came to be retroactively called [[Textus Receptus]] after 1633.

The scholastic standards of the day compelled Eramsus to withhold the comma from the first two editions in the Greek. The verse was not disputed among the scholarly editions in Latin. This explains Erasmus behavior concerning the omission of the Greek [[Comma Johanneum]] until more Greek evidence emerged for the reading.

==Editions==
;Greek
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1516.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1516 Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1519.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1519 Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1522.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1522 Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1527.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1535.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Edition]]

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες. τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ'''_ _'' καὶ τὸ ἇιμα'''_._''' καὶ ὁι τρεῖς ἐις τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

* [[1519 AD|1519]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες, τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ'''_,_''' καὶ τὸ ἇιμα'''_,_''' καὶ ὁι τρεῖς ἐις τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

* [[1522 AD|1522]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες '''ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ, πατὴρ, λόγος, καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον, καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες''' ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα, καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

* [[1527 AD|1527]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ'''_''' '''ὁ''' πατὴρ, '''ὁ''' λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἅγιον'''_._''' καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα'''_,_''' καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

* [[1535 AD|1535]] ὅτι τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἑν τῷ ὁυρανῷ'''_,_''' ὁ πατὴρ, ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἅγιον καὶ οὗτοι ὁι τρεῖς ἕν ἐισι. καὶ τρεῖς ἐισιν ὁι μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα'''_._''' καὶ ὁι τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν ἐισιν.

;Latin

[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1516 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1516 Latin Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1519 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1519 Latin Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1522 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1522 Latin Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1527 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Latin Edition]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7-8 1535 Latin.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Latin Edition]]

* [[1516 AD|1516]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant spiritus & aqua & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt.[2]

* [[1519 AD|1519]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant, spiritus'''_,_''' & aqua'''_,_''' & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt. [3]

* [[1522 AD|1522]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant '''in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra''', Spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt.[4]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt. [5]

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Quoniam tres sunt qui testimonium dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis: & hi tres unum sunt. [6]

;Annotations
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1516 Annotaions.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1516 Annotations]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1519 Annotaions.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] omitted in Erasmus' 1519 Annotations]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1522 Annotaions.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1522 Annotations]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1527 Annotaions.jpg|right|thumb|x150|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Annotations [https://www.e-rara.ch/bau_1/content/zoom/1212667 ].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1527 Annotations2.jpg|right|thumb|x150|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Annotations [https://www.e-rara.ch/bau_1/content/zoom/1212667 ].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1527 Annotations3.jpg|right|thumb|x150|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1527 Annotations [https://www.e-rara.ch/bau_1/content/zoom/1212667 ].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535 Annotations1.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Annotations [https://bhnumerique.ville-selestat.fr/bhnum/player/index.html?id=K1100&v=841&p=782 ].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535 Annotations2.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Annotations]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535 Annotations3.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Annotations [https://bhnumerique.ville-selestat.fr/bhnum/player/index.html?id=K1100&v=841&p=784].]]
[[Image:Erasmus 1 John 5.7 1535 Annotations4.jpg|right|thumb|x300|The [[Johannine Comma]] in Erasmus' 1535 Annotations [https://bhnumerique.ville-selestat.fr/bhnum/player/index.html?id=K1100&v=841&p=785].]]

* [[1516 AD|1516]]

* [[1519 AD|1519]]

* [[1522 AD|1522]] Veruntamen, ne quid dissimulem, repertus est apud Anglos Græcus codex vnus, in quo habetur quod in vulgatis deest. Scriptum est enim hunc ad modum: Ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, πατήρ, λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ τρεῖς ἕν εἰσιν. Καὶ τρεῖς εἶσαν μαρτυροῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, πνεῦμα, ὕδωρ, καὶ αἷμα. Εἰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων etc. Quanquam haud scio an casu factum sit, vt hoc loco non repetatur, quod est in Græcis nostris: καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἐν εἰσιν. Ex hoc igitur codice Britannico reposuimus, quod in nostris dicebatur deesse: ne cui sit ansa calumniandi. Tametsi suspicor codicem illum ad nostros esse correctum Duos consului codices mirae vetustatis Latinos in bibliotheca quae Brugis est diui Donatiani. Neuter habebat testimonium patris verbi & spiritus. Ac ne illud quidem in altero addebatur, In terra. Tantum erat, Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant, spiritus aqua & sanguis.

* [[1527 AD|1527]]

* [[1535 AD|1535]]

==Erasmus and Cyprian==
[[Image:Erasmus 1520 Book with Cyprian quote of 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x300|Erasmus' 1520 book with Cyprian quote of 1 John 5.7. It has a dedication written in 1519]]
''See Also [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage]]''

The first Cyprian edition of Erasmus was in [[1520 AD|1520]] ''[https://books.google.com.au/books?id=-HNKAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA48-IA15&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q&f=false Opera diui Caecilii Cypriani episcopi Carthaginensis, ab innumeris mendis repurgata, adiectis nonnullis libellis ex uetustissimis exemplaribus ... atque haec omnia nobis praestitit ingenti labore suo Erasmus Roterdamus ... ] by Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus'' in which he quotes the [[Johannine Comma]] reference of Cyprian.

It is quite possible that Erasmus only saw the Cyprian reference after his [[1516 AD|1516]] first edition and it was an unspoken contributor to his including the heavenly witnesses in the third edition. The dedication for Erasmus' [[1520 AD|1520]] book by Cyrpian was written in [[1519 AD|1519]][7]. Cyprian quotes the latter part of the comma, i.e. "it is written of the Father and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, "And these three are one.", Erasmus marks in the margin the [[John 10:30]] reference of Cyprian that proceeds it, "I and the Father are one;".

==Erasmus and Montfortianus==
[[image:Codex Montfortianus (Comma).jpg|250px|thumb|right|''[[Johannine Comma|Comma Johanneum]]'' in [[Codex Montfortianus]].]]
[[Image:Erasmus Rash Wager Anecdote refutation 1 John 5.7.jpg|250px|thumb|right|The “Rash Wager” Anecdote refutation.]]
''See Also [[Johannine Comma and Codex Montfortianus]]''

The usual claim by modern version supporters is that Erasmus omitted the [[Comma Johanneum|Comma]] in his first Editions of the [[Greek New Testament]], so the "Textus Receptus" (TR) stream already had this omission and therefore TR advocates are admitting that the verse was inserted due to the Churches pressure upon Erasmus to follow the Latin Vulgate. Many erroneously assume that because Erasmus' 1516 edition was the first New Testament ''published'' by the printing press, that it was also the first ''printed'', but this is untrue. The [[Complutensian Polyglot]] had been printed 2 years earlier, but was not published until the [[Old Testament]] was completed in 1522. The [[Complutensian Polyglot|Complutensian edition]] contains the [[Comma Johanneum|Comma]]. So the claim that the first edition of the TR did not have the Comma is untrue.

Many arguments about Erasmus and the [[Comma Johanneum]] are out of date. [[Bruce Metzger]] (the father of modern textual criticism) was largely responsible for the stories of Erasmus being forced to include the Comma in the [[Textus Receptus]] stream. Yet in the 3rd and for 4th editions of [[Bruce Metzger|Metzger]]'s book "The Text of the New Testament" he retracted those statements. [[Bruce Metzger|Metzger]] based his retraction on the work of H.J. de Jonge, the Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Rijksuniversiteit (Leiden, Netherlands) and a recognized world authority on Erasmus.

The conclusions in de Jonge’s writtings are as follows:

:(1) The current view that Erasmus promised to insert the Comma Johanneum if it could be shown to him in a single Greek manuscript, has no foundation in Erasmus' works Consequently it is highly improbable that he included the disputed passage because he considered himself bound by any such promise.
:(2) It cannot be shown from Erasmus' works that he suspected the [[Codex Montfortianus|Codex Britannicus]] ([[Minuscule 61]]) of being written with a view to force him to include the [[Comma Johanneum]].

[[Bruce Metzger|Metzger]] justifies his retraction on the basis of advances in research in the last quarter of a century. Along side this new research is further strengthening of the validity of the [[Majority Text]] manuscripts and [[Textus Receptus]] mainly because of less disruption in the “transmission history” of the Byzantine Texts.

[[Image:Erasmus 1519 1 John 5.7.jpg|right|thumb|x150|The [[Comma Johanneum]] is missing in Erasmus' second edition of [[1519 AD|1519]], the [[Novum Testamentum omne]] (''Pic from'' [https://parallaxperspective.wordpress.com/2012/05/31/the-comma-johanneum])]]

With the third edition of [[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]]' [[Greek]] text ([[1522 AD|1522]]) the [[Comma Johanneum]] was included. Many claim that this is because a single 16th-century Greek manuscript ([[Minuscule 61|Codex Montfortianus]]) had subsequently been found to contain it, though [[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] had expressed doubt as to the authenticity of the passage in his ''Annotations''. But this has been challenged by scholars such as William Sandell. [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/15/nt-manuscripts-made-to-order-erasmus-and-1-jn57/] [http://confessionalbibliology.com/2016/06/17/follow-up-codex-montfortianus-erasmus-and-1-john-57/]

[[Richard Porson]] the most likely candidate for the invention of the “Rash Wager” anecdote, although Granley McDonald proposed it was [[Richard Simon]] in his book, but Simon's wording is short of a promise.

==The “Rash Wager” Anecdote==
The below section is from an article by [[Jeff Riddle]] called [https://www.academia.edu/31085627/Erasmus_Anecdotes_Puritan_Reformed_Journal_Vol._9_No._1_January_2017_101-112 Erasmus Anecdotes, Puritan Reformed Journal Vol. 9, No. 1 (January 2017): 101-112.] at Academia.edu.

:The second Erasmus anecdote under examination might be called the “rash vow” or “rash wager” anecdote. It relates to the inclusion of the controversial ''Comma Johanneum'' (CJ) or the “three heavenly witnesses” passage (1 John 5:7b–8a) in Erasmus’s Greek New Testament.

:This passage did not appear in the first two editions of Erasmus’s Greek New Testament (1516, 1519). Correspondingly, it did not appear in Luther’s 1522 German New Testament. Erasmus added the CJ, however, in the third edition (1522), so it also appears in Tyndale’s 1525 English New Testament.

:Why did Erasmus choose to include the CJ in the third edition? A widely circulated scholarly anecdote suggests that Erasmus made a rash wager to include the passage if any Greek manuscript could be produced which contained it. When a forged manuscript (Codex 61) was fabricated by his critics for this very purpose, Erasmus relented and included it, though he was suspicious of its origins. Thus, the supposedly spurious ''Comma Johanneum'' came to appear both in the ''Textus Receptus'' and in the Reformation era vernacular translations (except, again, for Luther’s German translation) which were made from it.

:Here is a representative survey providing some examples of the perpetuation of this “rash wager” anecdote from the nineteenth century up to the present day:

:• Samuel P. Tregelles describes criticism which Erasmus received from Edward Lee and Stunica for his omission of the CJ in his first two editions, adding: “At length Erasmus promised that if a Greek ms. were produced which contained the words, he would insert them.”26

:• In B. F. Westcott and F. J. A. Hort’s “Notes on Select Readings” which accompanied their ''Introduction to the New Testament in the Original Greek'', the note on the CJ at 1 John 5:7 states: “In fulfillment of a rashly given pledge, Erasmus introduced it into the text of his third edition….”27

:• J. Harold Greenlee offers this description how the CJ came to be included in Erasmus’s third edition: “The third edition of Erasmus was the first to contain the famous ‘heavenly witnesses’ passage of 1 John 5:7–8. This passage was contained in the Vulgate, and when Stunica, one of Ximenes’s editors, protested its omission from the Greek text Erasmus rashly promised to include it in a later edition if it could be found in a single Greek ms. It was accordingly produced, from a ms. (Cod. 61) very possibly prepared for the purpose and Erasmus dutifully fulfilled his promise in his edition of 1522.”28

:• Bruce Metzger, likewise, in the early editions of The Text of the New Testament describes Erasmus’s response to criticism of the omission of the CJ from Stunica: “In an unguarded moment Erasmus promised that he would insert the Comma Johanneum, as it is called, in future editions if a single Greek manuscript could be found that contained the passage. At length such a copy was found—or was made to order! As it now appears, the Greek manuscript had probably been written by a Franciscan friar named Froy (or Roy), who took the disputed words from the Latin Vulgate.”29

:As with the “rush to print” anecdote, however, the “rash wager” anecdote has also been challenged by an Erasmian specialist. The challenge has come from Dutch scholar Henk Jan De Jonge in a 1980 article titled “Erasmus and the ''Comma Johanneum''.”30 De Jonge begins by noting: “How often must those who lecture in the New Testament or textual criticism at universities the world over have passed on the story of the good faith with which a deceived Erasmus kept his word to the students in their lecture halls!”31 De Jonge even confesses his own guilt in this regard: “The writer of these lines cannot plead innocence in this respect.”32

:De Jonge proceeds to disavow the historical reliability of the anecdote for the following reasons. First, he says, “it is remarkable that there is no trace of this tradition in the works of the great experts in the history of the text of the New Testament in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.”33 It does not appear, for example, in the writings of Richard Simon, John Mill, or J. J. Wettstein. The earliest reference which De Jonge found for the anecdote was in an 1818 work by the prolific scholar T. H. Horne. He adds, “It remains unclear from which source Horne derived his information.”34

:Second, he says that the anecdote is told with “striking variations.”35 In some accounts, Erasmus makes the promise to Stunica; in others, to Edward Lee; and still others simply mention the vow without distinguishing to whom it was made. De Jonge argues that it is impossible that Erasmus made the promise to Stunica, because he had already decided to add the CJ to his text even before the first record of their correspondence in September 1521. He also adds that no such promises to Lee are to be found in any of their surviving correspondence.

:Third, De Jonge notes, “the famous promise is not to be found anywhere else” in Erasmus’s extant works.36 He expresses his surprise that, with the exception of historian Roland H. Bainton, none of the scholars who have passed on the anecdote have even made the slightest effort to ground it in a specific passage in Erasmus or in any other literature of the sixteenth century.

:Having marshaled these three formidable arguments, De Jonge adds his own opinion that there is insufficient reason to suggest that Erasmus chose to insert the CJ because he felt constrained by a promise.37 After all, Erasmus’s chief purpose was his Latin text. “The function of the Greek text was secondary.”38 According to De Jonge, Erasmus added the CJ not because of a rash vow or because he believed it to be authentic, but simply to avoid the scandal of the charge of a lack of orthodoxy.

:Finally, De Jonge also challenges another facet of the anecdote which frequently appears in the secondary literature, namely, the suggestion that Erasmus himself suspected Codex 61 had been produced to obligate the inclusion of the CJ. He observes: “This is again a version of events which does not seem to be based on any passage in Erasmus’ printed works or letters.”39 Thus, he concludes that it cannot be shown that Erasmus “ever considered Codex Brittanicus as a product specially prepared to induce him to include the ''Comma Johanneum''.”40

:* 25. See again De Jonge, “Novum Testamentum A Nobis Versum: The Essence of Erasmus’ Edition of the New Testament.”
:* 26. Tregelles, An Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament, 22.
:* 27. B. F. Westcott and F. J. A. Hort, Introduction to the New Testament in the Original Greek (1882; Hendricksen reprint, 1988), 104.
:* 28. Greenlee, Introduction to New Testament Criticism, 70–71.
:* 29. This book was perhaps the most influential of the twentieth century in shaping the understanding of text criticism among theological students and scholars. It appeared in four editions (1964, 1968, 1992, and 2005). By the fourth edition, revised by Metzger’s former student Bart D. Ehrman, this assertion is softened by adding the words “may have” [emphasis added]: “In an unguarded moment Erasmus may have promised that he would insert the Comma Johanneum…” (146). A footnote is also added which notes De Jonge’s challenge to this assertion: “It should, however, be noted that Henk Jan de Jonge, a specialist in Erasmian studies, could find no explicit evidence that supports this frequently made assertion concerning a specific promise made by Erasmus…” (146, n22). This challenge is discussed below
:* 30. H. J. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” Ephemerides Theologicae Lovaniensis 56, no. 4 (1980), 381–89.
:* 31. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 382.
:* 32. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 382.
:* 33. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 382.
:* 34. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 383. The work is T. H. Horne, An Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scripture, Part II Appendix (London, 1818), 2:133.
:* 35. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 383.
:* 36. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” 384.

* [[Codex Montfortianus]]
* [http://evangelicaltextualcriticism.blogspot.com/2019/07/putting-to-rest-old-canard-about-erasmus.html Putting to Rest an Old Canard about Erasmus] by [[Peter Gurry]] July 31, 2019
* [http://evangelicaltextualcriticism.blogspot.com/2019/08/more-on-erasmus-and-codex-montfortianus.html More on Erasmus and Codex Montfortianus] by [[Peter Gurry]] August 07, 2019
* H. J. De Jonge, “Erasmus and the Comma Johanneum,” Ephemerides Theologicae Lovaniensis 56, no. 4 (1980), 381–89.

==The Paraphrase of Erasmus==
In his 1521 Paraphrase he has bin 1 John 5:
:He wanted to die on the cross in order to open the way for us to immortality. These two were not the only signs through which he gave evidence that he was the Christ and the Saviour, to receive baptism like a guilty person and to die on the cross like a criminal, though he alone of all was free from every sin. The Spirit too, appearing in the form of a dove, gave evidence about him,8 that he was the one whom the Father had given to be the Saviour of the world. For the Spirit too is truth just as the Father and the Son are. The truth of all three is one, just as the nature of all three is one. For there are three in heaven who furnish testimony to Christ: '''the Father, the Word, and the Spirit.''' The Father, who not once but twice sent forth his voice from the sky and publicly testified that this was his uniquely beloved Son in whom he found no offence; the Word, who, by performing so many miracles and by dying and rising again, showed that he was the true Christ, both God and human alike, the reconciler of God and humankind; the Holy Spirit, who descended on his head at baptism and after the resurrection glided down upon the disciples. The agreement of these three is absolute. The Father is the author, the Son the messenger, the Spirit the inspirer. There are likewise three things on earth which attest Christ: the human spirit which he laid down on the cross, the water, and the blood which flowed from his side in death. And these three witnesses are in agreement. They testify that he was a man. The first three declare him to be God.

==Erasmus and the Antwerp Manuscript==
[[Erica Rummel]] stated in her book ''[https://books.google.com.au/books/about/Erasmus_Annotations_on_the_New_Testament.html?id=MQ6rvQEACAAJ&source=kp_cover&redir_esc=y Erasmus' Annotations on the New Testament]'' on page 132:
:"He did, however, admit that he had seen a manuscript in Antwerp that had the Comma Johanneum in a marginal addition."

It is known that Erasmus was aware of a codex from Antwerp which was presented to him at the Franciscan monastery. This manuscript was likely lost during the times of Napoleon, however it was said to have contained the Johannine Comma in the margin, as Erasmus mentions it in his Annotations. Nevertheless, Erasmus doubted the originality of that marginal note within the manuscript and believed that it was a recent addition within it. The exact nature of this manuscript from Antwerp is unknown, scholars such as Mills, Küster and Allen have argued that it was a Greek New Testament manuscript. However, others such as Wettstein have proposed that this was instead a manuscript of the commentary of Bede (672/3 – 26 May 735). Sixtus of Siena says that Erasmus admitted in his annotations that the verse is found in very old Greek manuscripts of Britain, Spain, and Rhodes.

==See Also==
* [[Johannine Comma]]
* [[Erasmus]]
* [[Novum Instrumentum omne]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Cyprian of Carthage]]
* [[Johannine Comma and Codex Montfortianus]]
* [[Cyprian]]
* [[Codex Montfortianus]]

==References==
* 1. From the book ''[https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/16486/Dissertation%20McDonald%20postprint.pdf?sequence=1 Raising the Ghost of Arius - Erasmus, the Johannine Comma and Religious Difference in Early Modern Europe]''. with the footnote given as: LB IX:1031F: “Nec unquam disputo super hoc loco, nisi testificans verissimum esse quod isti colligunt Patris, Filii, & Spiritus Sancti eamdem esse essentiam, ne quis impium aliquid possit suspicari. Et si quid hinc oritur offendiculi, ab illis proficiscitur, qui tales ingerunt de nihilo calumnias, & rem inter eruditos tractandam in vulgum efferunt.”

* 2. Printed as: Qm tres sunt q testimoniu dant spus & aqua & sanguis, & hi tres unum sunt.
* 3. Printed as: Quonium tres sunt qui testimoniu dant spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis. & hi tres unum sunt.
* 4. Printed as: Quonia tres sunt qui testimonium dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis: & hi tres unum sunt.
* 5. Printed as: Quonia tres sunt qui testimoniu dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimoniu dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis: & hi tres unum sunt.
* 6. Printed as: Quonia tres sunt qui testimoniu dant in cælo, pater, sermo, & spiritus sanctus: & hi tres unum sunt. Et tres sunt qui testimoniu dant in terra, spiritus, & aqua, & sanguis: & hi tres unu sunt.
* 7. [https://brill.com/previewpdf/journals/eras/17/1/article-p55_6.xml Erasmus' Esteem for Cyprian: Parallels in Their Expositions of the Lord's Prayer]

{{Article Index Johannine Comma}}
{{Donate}}

1 John 5:6

2026-06-26T08:58:26Z

Nick: /* “Christ” or “Spirit” */

{{Verses in 1 John 5}}

<center><< - [[1 John 5:5]] - [[1 John 5:7]] - >></center>

* '''[[1 John 5:6 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:6]]''' Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' 1 John 5:6 ''' This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[1 John 5:6 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:6]]''' This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[William Whitaker]] said in his ''A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton'':

:Our ninth argument is taken from 1 John v. 6, where these words are found:

:τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. "It is the Spirit that beareth witness that the Spirit is truth ;" that is, by a metonymy, that the doctrine delivered by the Spirit is true. The old translator somewhat otherwise : Spiritus est qui testatur, quoniam Christus est veritas.

:But it comes to precisely the same thing. For the sense is plain, that it is the Spirit which testifies of the Spirit, that is, of the heavenly doctrine whereof he is the master, and of Christ : where the testimony of the Spirit in confirming doctrine is established.

''Disputed Passages : William Whitaker : A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton. XI.] QUESTION THE THIRD THE FIRST CONTROVERSY.p. 339 https://archive.org/stream/adisputationonho00whituoft#page/n354/mode/1up''

===“Christ” or “Spirit”===
The King James Version has:
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because '''the Spirit''' is truth.” (KJV)

The Vulgate reads (represented by the DRA):
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit which testifieth, '''that Christ''' is the truth. (DRA)

Old Latin from the 6th century is often said to be copied from pre-Jerome (i.e. pre-5th century) Latin translations of the Greek read: “Spiritus est veritas” thus accurately translating the Greek: τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια into Latin."

===Fulgentius Isidore===
:"Veritas Pater, veritas Filius, hoc et Spiritus sanctus. De Patre in psalmo tricesimo (Vers. 6): Redemisti me, Domine Deus veritatis. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. De Filio in Evangelio: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Item ipse ad Patrem: Sermo tuus veritas est (Joan. XVII, 17). De Spiritu sancto in Epistola Joannis: Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. V, 6)." - [http://www.mlat.uzh.ch/download_pl/?lang=0&dir=/var/www/Corpus2_PL/&file=062_Vigilius-Tapsensis_Contra-Marivadum-Arianum.xml&xml=1]

Translated as:

:"The Father is truth, the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit. Of the Father in Psalm thirty (v. 6) You redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Of the Son in the Gospel: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). He also said to the Father, "Your speech is truth" (John 17:17). On the Holy Spirit in the Epistle of John: The Spirit is the truth (1 John 5:6)."

===Codex Montfortianus===
Codex Montfortianus (circa. 16th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἀλήθεια

===Codex Ottobonianus===
Codex Ottobonianus (circa. 14th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Joseph Bryennius===
Joseph Bryennius (d. 1430 AD) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Manuel Kalekas===
Manuel Kalekas has (circa. 15th century C.E.):
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[1 John 5:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] This is Jhesus Crist, that cam bi watir and blood; not in water oonli, but in watir and blood. And the spirit is he that witnessith, that Crist is treuthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] This Iesus Christ is he that ca by water and bloud not by water only: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes because the sprete ys trueth. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] This is he that cometh with water and bloude, euen Iesus Christ: not with water onely, but with water and bloude. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes: for the sprete is the trueth. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] This Iesus Christ is he that cam by water & bloud, not by water onely: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is trueth. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] This Iesus Christ is he that came by water and bloude, not by water onelye, but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] This Iesus Christe, is he that came by water and blood: not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood: not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is that Spirit, that beareth witnesse: for that Spirit is trueth. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] This is hee that came by water and blood, euen Iesus Christ, not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] it appear'd by the water, and by the blood, who he was, even Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood: besides, the spirit is a witness too, now the spirit is truth itself. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] This is he that came by water, and blood, and the Spirit, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood, and the Spirit: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] This is He that came by water and by blood, even Jesus the Messiah; not with water only, but with water and blood: and of this the Spirit beareth witness, for the Spirit is truth. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] This is he that came by water and blood; even Jesus Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and it is the Spirit who testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the witnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] This is her who came by water and blood, even Jesus the Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jeshu the Meshiha: it was not by water only, but by water and blood; and the Spirit testifieth, because the Spirit himself is truth. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] This is he who came by the water and the blood. Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus, the Christ; not by water only, but by water and by blood; and the Spirit is that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is the one having come by means of water and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit is the truth. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus [the] Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bears witness, for the Spirit is the truth. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] This one is he who did come through water and blood -- Jesus the Christ, not in the water only, but in the water and the blood; and the Spirit it is that is testifying, because the Spirit is the truth, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] This is he that came by water and blood, `even' Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] This, is he that came through means of water and blood, Jesus Christ: not, by the water, only, but, by the water and by the blood,––and, the Spirit, it is, that is bearing witness, because, the Spirit, is the truth. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] This is He Who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] He it is whose Coming was attested by means of Water and Blood—Jesus Christ himself; not by Water only, but by Water and by Blood. And there is the Spirit also to bear testimony, and the Spirit is Truth itself. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit who gives testimony-- because the Spirit is the Truth. (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] This is he that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ: not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and it is the Spirit that testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هذا هو الذي أتى بماء ودم يسوع المسيح. لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء والدم. والروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Haur da Iesus Christ vrez eta odolez ethorri içan dena: ez vrez solalnent, baina vrez eta odolez: eta Spiritua da testificatzen duena ecen Spiritua eguia dela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Това е Исус Христос, Който е дошъл чрез вода и кръв; не само чрез водата, но чрез водата и чрез кръвта; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这藉着水和血而来的，就是耶稣基督；不是单用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這藉著水和血而來的，就是耶穌基督；不是單用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* C'est lui qui est venu par l' eau et par le sang, Jésus le Christ, non seulement dans la puissance de l'eau, mais dans la puissance de l'eau et du sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui rend témoignage, car l'Esprit est la vérité; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce Jésus qui est venu par eau et par sang, et non-seulement par l'eau, mais par l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage; or l'Esprit est la vérité. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce même Jésus, le Christ, qui est venu avec l'eau et le sang; non seulement avec l'eau, mais avec l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage, parce que l'Esprit est la vérité. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus, nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeuget, daß Geist Wahrheit ist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Dieser ist es, der gekommen ist durch Wasser und Blut, Jesus, der Christus; nicht durch das (O. in dem) Wasser allein, sondern durch das (O. in dem) Wasser und das Blut. Und der Geist ist es, der da zeugt, weil der Geist die Wahrheit ist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus; nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeugt; denn der Geist ist die Wahrheit. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Questi è quel che è venuto con acqua, e sangue, cioè Gesù Cristo; non con acqua solamente, ma con sangue, e con acqua; e lo Spirito è quel che ne rende testimonianza; poichè lo Spirito è la verità.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Questi è colui che è venuto con acqua e con sangue, cioè, Gesù Cristo; non con l’acqua soltanto, ma con l’acqua e col sangue. Ed è lo Spirito che ne rende testimonianza, perché lo Spirito è la verità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hic est qui venit per aquam et sanguinem Iesus Christus non in aqua solum sed in aqua et sanguine et Spiritus est qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] El, Isus Hristos, este Celce a venit cu apă şi cu sînge; nu numai cu apă, ci cu apă şi cu sînge; şi Duhul este Celce mărturiseşte despre lucrul acesta, fiindcă Duhul este adevărul. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Сей есть Иисус Христос, пришедший водою и кровию и Духом, не водою только, но водою и кровию, и Дух свидетельствует о Нем , потому что Дух есть истина. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Este es Jesucristo, que vino por agua y sangre: no por agua solamente, sino por agua y sangre. Y el Espíritu es el que da testimonio: porque el Espírtiu es la verdad. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Han är den som kom genom vatten och blod, Jesus Kristus, icke med vattnet allenast, utan med vattnet och blodet. Och Anden är den som vittnar, eftersom Anden är sanningen. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ito yaong naparito sa pamamagitan ng tubig at dugo, sa makatuwid ay si Jesucristo; hindi sa tubig lamang, kundi sa tubig at sa dugo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy chính Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ đã lấy nước và huyết mà đến, chẳng những lấy nước mà thôi, bèn là lấy nước và huyết; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

1 John 5:6

2026-06-26T08:57:23Z

Nick: /* Fulgentius Isidore */

{{Verses in 1 John 5}}

<center><< - [[1 John 5:5]] - [[1 John 5:7]] - >></center>

* '''[[1 John 5:6 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:6]]''' Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' 1 John 5:6 ''' This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[1 John 5:6 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:6]]''' This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[William Whitaker]] said in his ''A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton'':

:Our ninth argument is taken from 1 John v. 6, where these words are found:

:τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. "It is the Spirit that beareth witness that the Spirit is truth ;" that is, by a metonymy, that the doctrine delivered by the Spirit is true. The old translator somewhat otherwise : Spiritus est qui testatur, quoniam Christus est veritas.

:But it comes to precisely the same thing. For the sense is plain, that it is the Spirit which testifies of the Spirit, that is, of the heavenly doctrine whereof he is the master, and of Christ : where the testimony of the Spirit in confirming doctrine is established.

''Disputed Passages : William Whitaker : A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton. XI.] QUESTION THE THIRD THE FIRST CONTROVERSY.p. 339 https://archive.org/stream/adisputationonho00whituoft#page/n354/mode/1up''

===“Christ” or “Spirit”===
The King James Version has:
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because '''the Spirit''' is truth.” (KJV)

The Vulgate reads (represented by the DRA):
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit which testifieth, '''that Christ''' is the truth. (DRA)

Codex Montfortianus has the reading “Christ.”

John Gill only notes that its the Latin Vulgate that has this reading. His normal practice mentions when other versions (such as the Syriac, Ethiopic, etc.) have a variation, this is because the variant is usually confined to the Latin. Old Latin from the 6th century is often said to be pre-Jerome (i.e. pre-5th century) Latin translations of the Greek read: “Spiritus est veritas” thus accurately translating the Greek: τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια into Latin."

===Fulgentius Isidore===
:"Veritas Pater, veritas Filius, hoc et Spiritus sanctus. De Patre in psalmo tricesimo (Vers. 6): Redemisti me, Domine Deus veritatis. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. De Filio in Evangelio: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Item ipse ad Patrem: Sermo tuus veritas est (Joan. XVII, 17). De Spiritu sancto in Epistola Joannis: Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. V, 6)." - [http://www.mlat.uzh.ch/download_pl/?lang=0&dir=/var/www/Corpus2_PL/&file=062_Vigilius-Tapsensis_Contra-Marivadum-Arianum.xml&xml=1]

Translated as:

:"The Father is truth, the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit. Of the Father in Psalm thirty (v. 6) You redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Of the Son in the Gospel: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). He also said to the Father, "Your speech is truth" (John 17:17). On the Holy Spirit in the Epistle of John: The Spirit is the truth (1 John 5:6)."

===Codex Montfortianus===
Codex Montfortianus (circa. 16th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἀλήθεια

===Codex Ottobonianus===
Codex Ottobonianus (circa. 14th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Joseph Bryennius===
Joseph Bryennius (d. 1430 AD) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Manuel Kalekas===
Manuel Kalekas has (circa. 15th century C.E.):
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[1 John 5:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] This is Jhesus Crist, that cam bi watir and blood; not in water oonli, but in watir and blood. And the spirit is he that witnessith, that Crist is treuthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] This Iesus Christ is he that ca by water and bloud not by water only: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes because the sprete ys trueth. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] This is he that cometh with water and bloude, euen Iesus Christ: not with water onely, but with water and bloude. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes: for the sprete is the trueth. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] This Iesus Christ is he that cam by water & bloud, not by water onely: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is trueth. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] This Iesus Christ is he that came by water and bloude, not by water onelye, but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] This Iesus Christe, is he that came by water and blood: not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood: not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is that Spirit, that beareth witnesse: for that Spirit is trueth. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] This is hee that came by water and blood, euen Iesus Christ, not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] it appear'd by the water, and by the blood, who he was, even Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood: besides, the spirit is a witness too, now the spirit is truth itself. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] This is he that came by water, and blood, and the Spirit, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood, and the Spirit: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] This is He that came by water and by blood, even Jesus the Messiah; not with water only, but with water and blood: and of this the Spirit beareth witness, for the Spirit is truth. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] This is he that came by water and blood; even Jesus Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and it is the Spirit who testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the witnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] This is her who came by water and blood, even Jesus the Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jeshu the Meshiha: it was not by water only, but by water and blood; and the Spirit testifieth, because the Spirit himself is truth. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] This is he who came by the water and the blood. Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus, the Christ; not by water only, but by water and by blood; and the Spirit is that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is the one having come by means of water and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit is the truth. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus [the] Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bears witness, for the Spirit is the truth. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] This one is he who did come through water and blood -- Jesus the Christ, not in the water only, but in the water and the blood; and the Spirit it is that is testifying, because the Spirit is the truth, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] This is he that came by water and blood, `even' Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] This, is he that came through means of water and blood, Jesus Christ: not, by the water, only, but, by the water and by the blood,––and, the Spirit, it is, that is bearing witness, because, the Spirit, is the truth. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] This is He Who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] He it is whose Coming was attested by means of Water and Blood—Jesus Christ himself; not by Water only, but by Water and by Blood. And there is the Spirit also to bear testimony, and the Spirit is Truth itself. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit who gives testimony-- because the Spirit is the Truth. (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] This is he that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ: not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and it is the Spirit that testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هذا هو الذي أتى بماء ودم يسوع المسيح. لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء والدم. والروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Haur da Iesus Christ vrez eta odolez ethorri içan dena: ez vrez solalnent, baina vrez eta odolez: eta Spiritua da testificatzen duena ecen Spiritua eguia dela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Това е Исус Христос, Който е дошъл чрез вода и кръв; не само чрез водата, но чрез водата и чрез кръвта; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这藉着水和血而来的，就是耶稣基督；不是单用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這藉著水和血而來的，就是耶穌基督；不是單用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* C'est lui qui est venu par l' eau et par le sang, Jésus le Christ, non seulement dans la puissance de l'eau, mais dans la puissance de l'eau et du sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui rend témoignage, car l'Esprit est la vérité; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce Jésus qui est venu par eau et par sang, et non-seulement par l'eau, mais par l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage; or l'Esprit est la vérité. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce même Jésus, le Christ, qui est venu avec l'eau et le sang; non seulement avec l'eau, mais avec l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage, parce que l'Esprit est la vérité. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus, nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeuget, daß Geist Wahrheit ist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Dieser ist es, der gekommen ist durch Wasser und Blut, Jesus, der Christus; nicht durch das (O. in dem) Wasser allein, sondern durch das (O. in dem) Wasser und das Blut. Und der Geist ist es, der da zeugt, weil der Geist die Wahrheit ist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus; nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeugt; denn der Geist ist die Wahrheit. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Questi è quel che è venuto con acqua, e sangue, cioè Gesù Cristo; non con acqua solamente, ma con sangue, e con acqua; e lo Spirito è quel che ne rende testimonianza; poichè lo Spirito è la verità.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Questi è colui che è venuto con acqua e con sangue, cioè, Gesù Cristo; non con l’acqua soltanto, ma con l’acqua e col sangue. Ed è lo Spirito che ne rende testimonianza, perché lo Spirito è la verità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hic est qui venit per aquam et sanguinem Iesus Christus non in aqua solum sed in aqua et sanguine et Spiritus est qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] El, Isus Hristos, este Celce a venit cu apă şi cu sînge; nu numai cu apă, ci cu apă şi cu sînge; şi Duhul este Celce mărturiseşte despre lucrul acesta, fiindcă Duhul este adevărul. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Сей есть Иисус Христос, пришедший водою и кровию и Духом, не водою только, но водою и кровию, и Дух свидетельствует о Нем , потому что Дух есть истина. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Este es Jesucristo, que vino por agua y sangre: no por agua solamente, sino por agua y sangre. Y el Espíritu es el que da testimonio: porque el Espírtiu es la verdad. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Han är den som kom genom vatten och blod, Jesus Kristus, icke med vattnet allenast, utan med vattnet och blodet. Och Anden är den som vittnar, eftersom Anden är sanningen. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ito yaong naparito sa pamamagitan ng tubig at dugo, sa makatuwid ay si Jesucristo; hindi sa tubig lamang, kundi sa tubig at sa dugo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy chính Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ đã lấy nước và huyết mà đến, chẳng những lấy nước mà thôi, bèn là lấy nước và huyết; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

1 John 5:6

2026-06-26T08:50:24Z

Nick: /* Fulgentius Isidore */

{{Verses in 1 John 5}}

<center><< - [[1 John 5:5]] - [[1 John 5:7]] - >></center>

* '''[[1 John 5:6 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:6]]''' Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' 1 John 5:6 ''' This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[1 John 5:6 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:6]]''' This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[William Whitaker]] said in his ''A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton'':

:Our ninth argument is taken from 1 John v. 6, where these words are found:

:τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. "It is the Spirit that beareth witness that the Spirit is truth ;" that is, by a metonymy, that the doctrine delivered by the Spirit is true. The old translator somewhat otherwise : Spiritus est qui testatur, quoniam Christus est veritas.

:But it comes to precisely the same thing. For the sense is plain, that it is the Spirit which testifies of the Spirit, that is, of the heavenly doctrine whereof he is the master, and of Christ : where the testimony of the Spirit in confirming doctrine is established.

''Disputed Passages : William Whitaker : A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton. XI.] QUESTION THE THIRD THE FIRST CONTROVERSY.p. 339 https://archive.org/stream/adisputationonho00whituoft#page/n354/mode/1up''

===“Christ” or “Spirit”===
The King James Version has:
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because '''the Spirit''' is truth.” (KJV)

The Vulgate reads (represented by the DRA):
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit which testifieth, '''that Christ''' is the truth. (DRA)

Codex Montfortianus has the reading “Christ.”

John Gill only notes that its the Latin Vulgate that has this reading. His normal practice mentions when other versions (such as the Syriac, Ethiopic, etc.) have a variation, this is because the variant is usually confined to the Latin. Old Latin from the 6th century is often said to be pre-Jerome (i.e. pre-5th century) Latin translations of the Greek read: “Spiritus est veritas” thus accurately translating the Greek: τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια into Latin."

===Fulgentius Isidore===
:"Veritas Pater, veritas Filius, hoc et Spiritus sanctus. De Patre in psalmo tricesimo (Vers. 6): Redemisti me, Domine Deus veritatis. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. De Filio in Evangelio: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Item ipse ad Patrem: Sermo tuus veritas est (Joan. XVII, 17). De Spiritu sancto in Epistola Joannis: Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. V, 6)." - [http://www.mlat.uzh.ch/download_pl/?lang=0&dir=/var/www/Corpus2_PL/&file=062_Vigilius-Tapsensis_Contra-Marivadum-Arianum.xml&xml=1]

Translated as:

:"The Father is truth, the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit. Of the Father in Psalm thirty (v. 6) You redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Of the Son in the Gospel: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). He also said to the Father, "Your speech is truth" (John 17:17). On the Holy Spirit in the Epistle of John: The Spirit is the truth (1 John 5:6)."

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[1 John 5:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] This is Jhesus Crist, that cam bi watir and blood; not in water oonli, but in watir and blood. And the spirit is he that witnessith, that Crist is treuthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] This Iesus Christ is he that ca by water and bloud not by water only: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes because the sprete ys trueth. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] This is he that cometh with water and bloude, euen Iesus Christ: not with water onely, but with water and bloude. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes: for the sprete is the trueth. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] This Iesus Christ is he that cam by water & bloud, not by water onely: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is trueth. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] This Iesus Christ is he that came by water and bloude, not by water onelye, but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] This Iesus Christe, is he that came by water and blood: not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood: not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is that Spirit, that beareth witnesse: for that Spirit is trueth. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] This is hee that came by water and blood, euen Iesus Christ, not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] it appear'd by the water, and by the blood, who he was, even Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood: besides, the spirit is a witness too, now the spirit is truth itself. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] This is he that came by water, and blood, and the Spirit, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood, and the Spirit: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] This is He that came by water and by blood, even Jesus the Messiah; not with water only, but with water and blood: and of this the Spirit beareth witness, for the Spirit is truth. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] This is he that came by water and blood; even Jesus Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and it is the Spirit who testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the witnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] This is her who came by water and blood, even Jesus the Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jeshu the Meshiha: it was not by water only, but by water and blood; and the Spirit testifieth, because the Spirit himself is truth. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] This is he who came by the water and the blood. Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus, the Christ; not by water only, but by water and by blood; and the Spirit is that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is the one having come by means of water and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit is the truth. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus [the] Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bears witness, for the Spirit is the truth. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] This one is he who did come through water and blood -- Jesus the Christ, not in the water only, but in the water and the blood; and the Spirit it is that is testifying, because the Spirit is the truth, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] This is he that came by water and blood, `even' Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] This, is he that came through means of water and blood, Jesus Christ: not, by the water, only, but, by the water and by the blood,––and, the Spirit, it is, that is bearing witness, because, the Spirit, is the truth. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] This is He Who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] He it is whose Coming was attested by means of Water and Blood—Jesus Christ himself; not by Water only, but by Water and by Blood. And there is the Spirit also to bear testimony, and the Spirit is Truth itself. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit who gives testimony-- because the Spirit is the Truth. (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] This is he that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ: not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and it is the Spirit that testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هذا هو الذي أتى بماء ودم يسوع المسيح. لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء والدم. والروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Haur da Iesus Christ vrez eta odolez ethorri içan dena: ez vrez solalnent, baina vrez eta odolez: eta Spiritua da testificatzen duena ecen Spiritua eguia dela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Това е Исус Христос, Който е дошъл чрез вода и кръв; не само чрез водата, но чрез водата и чрез кръвта; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这藉着水和血而来的，就是耶稣基督；不是单用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這藉著水和血而來的，就是耶穌基督；不是單用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* C'est lui qui est venu par l' eau et par le sang, Jésus le Christ, non seulement dans la puissance de l'eau, mais dans la puissance de l'eau et du sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui rend témoignage, car l'Esprit est la vérité; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce Jésus qui est venu par eau et par sang, et non-seulement par l'eau, mais par l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage; or l'Esprit est la vérité. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce même Jésus, le Christ, qui est venu avec l'eau et le sang; non seulement avec l'eau, mais avec l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage, parce que l'Esprit est la vérité. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus, nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeuget, daß Geist Wahrheit ist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Dieser ist es, der gekommen ist durch Wasser und Blut, Jesus, der Christus; nicht durch das (O. in dem) Wasser allein, sondern durch das (O. in dem) Wasser und das Blut. Und der Geist ist es, der da zeugt, weil der Geist die Wahrheit ist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus; nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeugt; denn der Geist ist die Wahrheit. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Questi è quel che è venuto con acqua, e sangue, cioè Gesù Cristo; non con acqua solamente, ma con sangue, e con acqua; e lo Spirito è quel che ne rende testimonianza; poichè lo Spirito è la verità.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Questi è colui che è venuto con acqua e con sangue, cioè, Gesù Cristo; non con l’acqua soltanto, ma con l’acqua e col sangue. Ed è lo Spirito che ne rende testimonianza, perché lo Spirito è la verità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hic est qui venit per aquam et sanguinem Iesus Christus non in aqua solum sed in aqua et sanguine et Spiritus est qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] El, Isus Hristos, este Celce a venit cu apă şi cu sînge; nu numai cu apă, ci cu apă şi cu sînge; şi Duhul este Celce mărturiseşte despre lucrul acesta, fiindcă Duhul este adevărul. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Сей есть Иисус Христос, пришедший водою и кровию и Духом, не водою только, но водою и кровию, и Дух свидетельствует о Нем , потому что Дух есть истина. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Este es Jesucristo, que vino por agua y sangre: no por agua solamente, sino por agua y sangre. Y el Espíritu es el que da testimonio: porque el Espírtiu es la verdad. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Han är den som kom genom vatten och blod, Jesus Kristus, icke med vattnet allenast, utan med vattnet och blodet. Och Anden är den som vittnar, eftersom Anden är sanningen. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ito yaong naparito sa pamamagitan ng tubig at dugo, sa makatuwid ay si Jesucristo; hindi sa tubig lamang, kundi sa tubig at sa dugo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy chính Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ đã lấy nước và huyết mà đến, chẳng những lấy nước mà thôi, bèn là lấy nước và huyết; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

1 John 5:6

2026-06-26T08:50:09Z

Nick: /* “Christ” or “Spirit” */

{{Verses in 1 John 5}}

<center><< - [[1 John 5:5]] - [[1 John 5:7]] - >></center>

* '''[[1 John 5:6 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:6]]''' Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' 1 John 5:6 ''' This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[1 John 5:6 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:6]]''' This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[William Whitaker]] said in his ''A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton'':

:Our ninth argument is taken from 1 John v. 6, where these words are found:

:τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. "It is the Spirit that beareth witness that the Spirit is truth ;" that is, by a metonymy, that the doctrine delivered by the Spirit is true. The old translator somewhat otherwise : Spiritus est qui testatur, quoniam Christus est veritas.

:But it comes to precisely the same thing. For the sense is plain, that it is the Spirit which testifies of the Spirit, that is, of the heavenly doctrine whereof he is the master, and of Christ : where the testimony of the Spirit in confirming doctrine is established.

''Disputed Passages : William Whitaker : A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton. XI.] QUESTION THE THIRD THE FIRST CONTROVERSY.p. 339 https://archive.org/stream/adisputationonho00whituoft#page/n354/mode/1up''

===“Christ” or “Spirit”===
The King James Version has:
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because '''the Spirit''' is truth.” (KJV)

The Vulgate reads (represented by the DRA):
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit which testifieth, '''that Christ''' is the truth. (DRA)

Codex Montfortianus has the reading “Christ.”

John Gill only notes that its the Latin Vulgate that has this reading. His normal practice mentions when other versions (such as the Syriac, Ethiopic, etc.) have a variation, this is because the variant is usually confined to the Latin. Old Latin from the 6th century is often said to be pre-Jerome (i.e. pre-5th century) Latin translations of the Greek read: “Spiritus est veritas” thus accurately translating the Greek: τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια into Latin."

===Fulgentius Isidore===
"Veritas Pater, veritas Filius, hoc et Spiritus sanctus. De Patre in psalmo tricesimo (Vers. 6): Redemisti me, Domine Deus veritatis. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. De Filio in Evangelio: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Item ipse ad Patrem: Sermo tuus veritas est (Joan. XVII, 17). De Spiritu sancto in Epistola Joannis: Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. V, 6)." - [http://www.mlat.uzh.ch/download_pl/?lang=0&dir=/var/www/Corpus2_PL/&file=062_Vigilius-Tapsensis_Contra-Marivadum-Arianum.xml&xml=1]

Translated as:

:"The Father is truth, the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit. Of the Father in Psalm thirty (v. 6) You redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Of the Son in the Gospel: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). He also said to the Father, "Your speech is truth" (John 17:17). On the Holy Spirit in the Epistle of John: The Spirit is the truth (1 John 5:6)."

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[1 John 5:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] This is Jhesus Crist, that cam bi watir and blood; not in water oonli, but in watir and blood. And the spirit is he that witnessith, that Crist is treuthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] This Iesus Christ is he that ca by water and bloud not by water only: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes because the sprete ys trueth. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] This is he that cometh with water and bloude, euen Iesus Christ: not with water onely, but with water and bloude. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes: for the sprete is the trueth. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] This Iesus Christ is he that cam by water & bloud, not by water onely: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is trueth. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] This Iesus Christ is he that came by water and bloude, not by water onelye, but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] This Iesus Christe, is he that came by water and blood: not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood: not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is that Spirit, that beareth witnesse: for that Spirit is trueth. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] This is hee that came by water and blood, euen Iesus Christ, not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] it appear'd by the water, and by the blood, who he was, even Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood: besides, the spirit is a witness too, now the spirit is truth itself. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] This is he that came by water, and blood, and the Spirit, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood, and the Spirit: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] This is He that came by water and by blood, even Jesus the Messiah; not with water only, but with water and blood: and of this the Spirit beareth witness, for the Spirit is truth. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] This is he that came by water and blood; even Jesus Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and it is the Spirit who testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the witnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] This is her who came by water and blood, even Jesus the Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jeshu the Meshiha: it was not by water only, but by water and blood; and the Spirit testifieth, because the Spirit himself is truth. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] This is he who came by the water and the blood. Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus, the Christ; not by water only, but by water and by blood; and the Spirit is that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is the one having come by means of water and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit is the truth. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus [the] Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bears witness, for the Spirit is the truth. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] This one is he who did come through water and blood -- Jesus the Christ, not in the water only, but in the water and the blood; and the Spirit it is that is testifying, because the Spirit is the truth, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] This is he that came by water and blood, `even' Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] This, is he that came through means of water and blood, Jesus Christ: not, by the water, only, but, by the water and by the blood,––and, the Spirit, it is, that is bearing witness, because, the Spirit, is the truth. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] This is He Who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] He it is whose Coming was attested by means of Water and Blood—Jesus Christ himself; not by Water only, but by Water and by Blood. And there is the Spirit also to bear testimony, and the Spirit is Truth itself. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit who gives testimony-- because the Spirit is the Truth. (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] This is he that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ: not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and it is the Spirit that testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هذا هو الذي أتى بماء ودم يسوع المسيح. لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء والدم. والروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Haur da Iesus Christ vrez eta odolez ethorri içan dena: ez vrez solalnent, baina vrez eta odolez: eta Spiritua da testificatzen duena ecen Spiritua eguia dela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Това е Исус Христос, Който е дошъл чрез вода и кръв; не само чрез водата, но чрез водата и чрез кръвта; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这藉着水和血而来的，就是耶稣基督；不是单用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這藉著水和血而來的，就是耶穌基督；不是單用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* C'est lui qui est venu par l' eau et par le sang, Jésus le Christ, non seulement dans la puissance de l'eau, mais dans la puissance de l'eau et du sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui rend témoignage, car l'Esprit est la vérité; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce Jésus qui est venu par eau et par sang, et non-seulement par l'eau, mais par l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage; or l'Esprit est la vérité. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce même Jésus, le Christ, qui est venu avec l'eau et le sang; non seulement avec l'eau, mais avec l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage, parce que l'Esprit est la vérité. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus, nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeuget, daß Geist Wahrheit ist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Dieser ist es, der gekommen ist durch Wasser und Blut, Jesus, der Christus; nicht durch das (O. in dem) Wasser allein, sondern durch das (O. in dem) Wasser und das Blut. Und der Geist ist es, der da zeugt, weil der Geist die Wahrheit ist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus; nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeugt; denn der Geist ist die Wahrheit. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Questi è quel che è venuto con acqua, e sangue, cioè Gesù Cristo; non con acqua solamente, ma con sangue, e con acqua; e lo Spirito è quel che ne rende testimonianza; poichè lo Spirito è la verità.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Questi è colui che è venuto con acqua e con sangue, cioè, Gesù Cristo; non con l’acqua soltanto, ma con l’acqua e col sangue. Ed è lo Spirito che ne rende testimonianza, perché lo Spirito è la verità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hic est qui venit per aquam et sanguinem Iesus Christus non in aqua solum sed in aqua et sanguine et Spiritus est qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] El, Isus Hristos, este Celce a venit cu apă şi cu sînge; nu numai cu apă, ci cu apă şi cu sînge; şi Duhul este Celce mărturiseşte despre lucrul acesta, fiindcă Duhul este adevărul. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Сей есть Иисус Христос, пришедший водою и кровию и Духом, не водою только, но водою и кровию, и Дух свидетельствует о Нем , потому что Дух есть истина. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Este es Jesucristo, que vino por agua y sangre: no por agua solamente, sino por agua y sangre. Y el Espíritu es el que da testimonio: porque el Espírtiu es la verdad. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Han är den som kom genom vatten och blod, Jesus Kristus, icke med vattnet allenast, utan med vattnet och blodet. Och Anden är den som vittnar, eftersom Anden är sanningen. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ito yaong naparito sa pamamagitan ng tubig at dugo, sa makatuwid ay si Jesucristo; hindi sa tubig lamang, kundi sa tubig at sa dugo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy chính Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ đã lấy nước và huyết mà đến, chẳng những lấy nước mà thôi, bèn là lấy nước và huyết; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

1 John 5:6

2026-06-26T08:46:43Z

Nick: /* Commentary */

{{Verses in 1 John 5}}

<center><< - [[1 John 5:5]] - [[1 John 5:7]] - >></center>

* '''[[1 John 5:6 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:6]]''' Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' 1 John 5:6 ''' This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[1 John 5:6 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:6]]''' This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[William Whitaker]] said in his ''A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton'':

:Our ninth argument is taken from 1 John v. 6, where these words are found:

:τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. "It is the Spirit that beareth witness that the Spirit is truth ;" that is, by a metonymy, that the doctrine delivered by the Spirit is true. The old translator somewhat otherwise : Spiritus est qui testatur, quoniam Christus est veritas.

:But it comes to precisely the same thing. For the sense is plain, that it is the Spirit which testifies of the Spirit, that is, of the heavenly doctrine whereof he is the master, and of Christ : where the testimony of the Spirit in confirming doctrine is established.

''Disputed Passages : William Whitaker : A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton. XI.] QUESTION THE THIRD THE FIRST CONTROVERSY.p. 339 https://archive.org/stream/adisputationonho00whituoft#page/n354/mode/1up''

===“Christ” or “Spirit”===
The King James Version has:
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because '''the Spirit''' is truth.” (KJV)

The Vulgate reads (represented by the DRA):
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit which testifieth, '''that Christ''' is the truth. (DRA)

Codex Montfortianus has the reading “Christ.”

John Gill only notes that its the Latin Vulgate that has this reading. His normal practice mentions when other versions (such as the Syriac, Ethiopic, etc.) have a variation, this is because the variant is usually confined to the Latin. Old Latin from the 6th century is often said to be pre-Jerome (i.e. pre-5th century) Latin translations of the Greek read: “Spiritus est veritas” thus accurately translating the Greek: τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια into Latin."

===Fulgentius Isidore===
"Veritas Pater, veritas Filius, hoc et Spiritus sanctus. De Patre in psalmo tricesimo (Vers. 6): Redemisti me, Domine Deus veritatis. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. De Filio in Evangelio: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Item ipse ad Patrem: Sermo tuus veritas est (Joan. XVII, 17). De Spiritu sancto in Epistola Joannis: Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. V, 6)." - [http://www.mlat.uzh.ch/download_pl/?lang=0&dir=/var/www/Corpus2_PL/&file=062_Vigilius-Tapsensis_Contra-Marivadum-Arianum.xml&xml=1]

Translated as:

:"The Father is truth, the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit. Of the Father in Psalm thirty (v. 6) You redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Of the Son in the Gospel: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). He also said to the Father, "Your speech is truth" (John 17:17). On the Holy Spirit in the Epistle of John: The Spirit is the truth (1 John 5:6)."

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[1 John 5:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] This is Jhesus Crist, that cam bi watir and blood; not in water oonli, but in watir and blood. And the spirit is he that witnessith, that Crist is treuthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] This Iesus Christ is he that ca by water and bloud not by water only: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes because the sprete ys trueth. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] This is he that cometh with water and bloude, euen Iesus Christ: not with water onely, but with water and bloude. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes: for the sprete is the trueth. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] This Iesus Christ is he that cam by water & bloud, not by water onely: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is trueth. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] This Iesus Christ is he that came by water and bloude, not by water onelye, but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] This Iesus Christe, is he that came by water and blood: not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood: not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is that Spirit, that beareth witnesse: for that Spirit is trueth. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] This is hee that came by water and blood, euen Iesus Christ, not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] it appear'd by the water, and by the blood, who he was, even Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood: besides, the spirit is a witness too, now the spirit is truth itself. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] This is he that came by water, and blood, and the Spirit, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood, and the Spirit: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] This is He that came by water and by blood, even Jesus the Messiah; not with water only, but with water and blood: and of this the Spirit beareth witness, for the Spirit is truth. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] This is he that came by water and blood; even Jesus Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and it is the Spirit who testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the witnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] This is her who came by water and blood, even Jesus the Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jeshu the Meshiha: it was not by water only, but by water and blood; and the Spirit testifieth, because the Spirit himself is truth. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] This is he who came by the water and the blood. Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus, the Christ; not by water only, but by water and by blood; and the Spirit is that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is the one having come by means of water and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit is the truth. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus [the] Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bears witness, for the Spirit is the truth. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] This one is he who did come through water and blood -- Jesus the Christ, not in the water only, but in the water and the blood; and the Spirit it is that is testifying, because the Spirit is the truth, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] This is he that came by water and blood, `even' Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] This, is he that came through means of water and blood, Jesus Christ: not, by the water, only, but, by the water and by the blood,––and, the Spirit, it is, that is bearing witness, because, the Spirit, is the truth. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] This is He Who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] He it is whose Coming was attested by means of Water and Blood—Jesus Christ himself; not by Water only, but by Water and by Blood. And there is the Spirit also to bear testimony, and the Spirit is Truth itself. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit who gives testimony-- because the Spirit is the Truth. (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] This is he that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ: not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and it is the Spirit that testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هذا هو الذي أتى بماء ودم يسوع المسيح. لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء والدم. والروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Haur da Iesus Christ vrez eta odolez ethorri içan dena: ez vrez solalnent, baina vrez eta odolez: eta Spiritua da testificatzen duena ecen Spiritua eguia dela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Това е Исус Христос, Който е дошъл чрез вода и кръв; не само чрез водата, но чрез водата и чрез кръвта; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这藉着水和血而来的，就是耶稣基督；不是单用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這藉著水和血而來的，就是耶穌基督；不是單用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* C'est lui qui est venu par l' eau et par le sang, Jésus le Christ, non seulement dans la puissance de l'eau, mais dans la puissance de l'eau et du sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui rend témoignage, car l'Esprit est la vérité; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce Jésus qui est venu par eau et par sang, et non-seulement par l'eau, mais par l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage; or l'Esprit est la vérité. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce même Jésus, le Christ, qui est venu avec l'eau et le sang; non seulement avec l'eau, mais avec l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage, parce que l'Esprit est la vérité. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus, nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeuget, daß Geist Wahrheit ist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Dieser ist es, der gekommen ist durch Wasser und Blut, Jesus, der Christus; nicht durch das (O. in dem) Wasser allein, sondern durch das (O. in dem) Wasser und das Blut. Und der Geist ist es, der da zeugt, weil der Geist die Wahrheit ist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus; nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeugt; denn der Geist ist die Wahrheit. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Questi è quel che è venuto con acqua, e sangue, cioè Gesù Cristo; non con acqua solamente, ma con sangue, e con acqua; e lo Spirito è quel che ne rende testimonianza; poichè lo Spirito è la verità.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Questi è colui che è venuto con acqua e con sangue, cioè, Gesù Cristo; non con l’acqua soltanto, ma con l’acqua e col sangue. Ed è lo Spirito che ne rende testimonianza, perché lo Spirito è la verità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hic est qui venit per aquam et sanguinem Iesus Christus non in aqua solum sed in aqua et sanguine et Spiritus est qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] El, Isus Hristos, este Celce a venit cu apă şi cu sînge; nu numai cu apă, ci cu apă şi cu sînge; şi Duhul este Celce mărturiseşte despre lucrul acesta, fiindcă Duhul este adevărul. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Сей есть Иисус Христос, пришедший водою и кровию и Духом, не водою только, но водою и кровию, и Дух свидетельствует о Нем , потому что Дух есть истина. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Este es Jesucristo, que vino por agua y sangre: no por agua solamente, sino por agua y sangre. Y el Espíritu es el que da testimonio: porque el Espírtiu es la verdad. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Han är den som kom genom vatten och blod, Jesus Kristus, icke med vattnet allenast, utan med vattnet och blodet. Och Anden är den som vittnar, eftersom Anden är sanningen. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ito yaong naparito sa pamamagitan ng tubig at dugo, sa makatuwid ay si Jesucristo; hindi sa tubig lamang, kundi sa tubig at sa dugo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy chính Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ đã lấy nước và huyết mà đến, chẳng những lấy nước mà thôi, bèn là lấy nước và huyết; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Romans 13:4 (1611 KJV)

2026-06-25T10:35:59Z

Nick:

'''Romans 13:4 (1611 KJV)''' For hee is the minister of God to thee for good: but if thou do that which is euill, be afraid: for he beareth not the sword in vaine: for he is the minister of God, a reuenger to execute wrath vpon him that doeth euill.

==See also==

* [[Romans 13:4]]

{{Donate}}

Delete me

2026-06-24T13:29:43Z

Nick:

1 The elder, to the well-beloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth.
2 Beloved, I wish above all things that you may prosper and be in health, even as your soul prospers.
3 For I rejoiced greatly when the brothers came and testified of the truth that is in you, even as you walk in the truth.
4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth.
5 Beloved, you do faithfully whatever you do for the brothers and for strangers,
6 who have borne witness of your love before the church. If you send them forward on their journey according to a godly manner, you shall do well,
7 because for His name's sake they went forth, taking nothing from the Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellow helpers to the truth.
9 I wrote to the church, but Diotrephes, who loves to have the preeminence among them, did not receive us.
10 Therefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds that he does, talking against us with malicious words— and not content with that, he himself does not receive the brothers, and forbids those who want to, and casts them out of the church.
11 Beloved, follow not what is evil but what is good. He who does good is of God, but he who does evil has not seen God.
12 Demetrius has good report from all men and from the truth itself. Yes, and we also bear witness, and you know that our testimony is true.
13 I had many things to write, but I will not write to you with ink and pen,
14 but I trust I shall shortly see you and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to you. Our friends greet you. Greet the friends by name.

Delete me

2026-06-24T13:29:08Z

Nick:

1 The elder to the well beloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth:
2 Beloved, I wish above all things that you may prosper and be in health, just as your soul prospers.
3 Because I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in you, just as you walk in the truth.
4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth.
5 Beloved, you do faithfully whatever you do for the brethren, and for strangers,
6 who have borne witness of your love before the church; whom if you send them forward on their journey in a manner worthy of God, you will do well,
7 because they went forth for His name’s sake, taking nothing from the Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we may become fellow workers for the truth.
9 I wrote to the church, but Diotrephes, who loves to have the pre-eminence among them, does not receive us.
10 Therefore, if I come, I will re-member his deeds which he does, prating against us with malicious words. And not satisfied with that, he himself does not receive the brethren, and forbids those who want to, throwing them out of the church.
11 Beloved, do not follow that which is evil, but that which is good. He who does good is of God, but he who does evil has not seen God.
12 Demetrius has a good report from all men, and from the truth itself. Yes, and we also bear record, and you know that our record is true.
13 I had many things to write, but I will not write to you with ink and pen;
14 but I hope I shall see you shortly, and we will speak face to face. Peace be to you. Our friends greet you. Greet the friends by name.

2 John 1 King James Version 2016

2026-06-24T12:37:54Z

Nick:

{{Books of the New Testament King James Version 2016}}

* [[2 John 1:1 King James Version 2016|1]] [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|to the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[1473|love]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]], [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|those who have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]],

* [[2 John 1:2 King James Version 2016|2]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth’s]] [[1223|sake]] [[3306|which dwells]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|will be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]][[165|ever]]:

* [[2 John 1:3 King James Version 2016|3]] [[5485|Grace]], [[2071|be]] [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]], [[1656|mercy]], ''and'' [[1515|peace]], [[3844|from]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]], [[2532|and]] [[3844|from]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]] [[2532|and]] [[26|love]].

* [[2 John 1:4 King James Version 2016|4]] [[5463|I rejoiced]] [[3029|greatly]] [[3754|that]] [[2147|I found]] ''some'' [[1537|of]] [[4675|your]] [[5043|children]] [[4043|walking]] [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]], [[2531|as]] [[2983|we have received]] [[1785|a commandment]] [[3844|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]].

* [[2 John 1:5 King James Version 2016|5]] [[2532|And]] [[3568|now]] [[2065|I urge]] [[4571|you]], [[2959|lady]], [[3756|not]] [[5613|as though]] [[1125|I wrote]] [[2537|a new]] [[1785|commandment]] [[4671|to you]], [[235|but]] [[3739|that which]] [[2192|we had]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]]: [[2443|that]] [[25|we love]] [[240|one another]].

* [[2 John 1:6 King James Version 2016|6]] [[2532|And]] [[3778|this]] [[2076|is]] [[26|love]]: [[2443|that]] [[4043|we walk]] [[2596|according to]] [[848|His]] [[1785|commandments]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[3588|the]] [[1785|commandment]], [[2443|that]] [[2531|as you have]] [[191|heard]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]], [[4043|you should walk]] [[1722|in]] [[846|it]].

* [[2 John 1:7 King James Version 2016|7]] [[3754|For]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|have entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who]] [[3361|do not]] [[3670|confess]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|came]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]].

* [[2 John 1:8 King James Version 2016|8]] [[991|Look to]] [[1438|yourselves]], [[2443|that]] [[622|we]] [[3361|do not]] [[622|lose]] [[3739|those things that]] [[2038|we have worked for]], [[235|but]] [[618|that we]] [[618|receive]] [[4134|a full]] [[3408|reward]].

* [[2 John 1:9 King James Version 2016|9]] [[3956|Whoever]] [[3845|transgresses]] [[2532|and]] [[3361|does not]] [[3306|abide]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]] [[3756|does not]] [[2192|have]] [[2316|God]]. [[3306|He who abides]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[3778|he]] [[2192|has]] [[2532|both]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]].

* [[2 John 1:10 King James Version 2016|10]] [[2064|If anyone comes]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]] [[2532|and]] [[3756|does not]] [[5342|bring]] [[5026|this]] [[1322|doctrine]], [[3361|do not]] [[2983|receive]] [[846|him]] [[1519|into]] ''your'' [[3614|house]], [[3361|neither]] [[3004|greet]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]]:

* [[2 John 1:11 King James Version 2016|11]] [[3754|For]] [[3004|he who greets]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]] [[2841|shares]] [[1722|in]] [[848|his]] [[4190|evil]] [[2041|deeds]].

* [[2 John 1:12 King James Version 2016|12]] [[2192|Having]] [[4183|many things]] [[1125|to write]] [[5213|to you]], [[1014|I did]] [[3756|not]] [[1014|wish to]]'' write'' [[1223|with]] [[5489|paper]] [[2532|and]] [[3188|ink]]; [[235|but]] [[1473|I]] [[1679|hope]] [[2064|to come]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]] [[2532|and]] [[2980|speak]] [[4750|face]] [[4314|to]] [[4750|face]], [[2443|that]] [[2257|our]] [[5479|joy]] [[5600|may be]] [[4137|full]].

* [[2 John 1:13 King James Version 2016|13]] [[3588|The]] [[5043|children]] [[4675|of your]] [[1588|elect]] [[79|sister]] [[782|greet]] [[4571|you]]. [[281|Amen]].

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}

==See Also==
===English===
* [[2 John 1]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 1900/2016 Parallel]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 1611/1900 Parallel]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 1611]]
* [[2 John 1 Bishops' Bible 1568]]
* [[2 John 1 Matthew's Bible 1549]]
* [[2 John 1 Coverdale Bible 1535]]
* [[2 John 1 Tyndale Bible 1534]]
* [[2 John 1 Wycliffe Bible 1395]]

===Greek===
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)]]
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)]]

{{Donate}}

2 John 1 KJV 1900/2016 Parallel

2026-06-24T12:35:24Z

Nick:

* [[2 John 1:1|1]] [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|unto the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[25|love]] [[1722|in]] [[225|the truth]] ; [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|they that have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]]; ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:1 King James Version 2016|1]] [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|to the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[25|love]] [[1722|in]] [[225|the truth]], [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|those who have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]], ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:2|2]] [[1223|For]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth’s]] [[1223|sake]], [[3306|which dwelleth]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|shall be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]] [[165|ever]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:2 King James Version 2016|2]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth's]] [[1223|sake]] [[3306|which dwells]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|shall be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]][[165|ever]]: ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:3|3]] [[5485|Grace]] [[2071|be]] [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]], [[1656|mercy]], ''and'' [[1515|peace]], [[3844|from]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]] , [[2532|and]] [[3844|from]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]] [[2532|and]] [[26|love]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:3 King James Version 2016|3]] [[5485|Grace]], [[2071|be]] [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]], [[1656|mercy]], ''and'' [[1515|peace]], [[3844|from]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]], [[2532|and]] [[3844|from]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]] [[2532|and]] [[26|love]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:4|4]] [[5463|I rejoiced]] [[3029|greatly]] [[3754|that]] [[2147|I found]] [[1537|of]] [[4675|thy]] [[5043|children]] [[4043|walking]] [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]], [[2531|as]] [[2983|we have received]] [[1785|a commandment]] [[3844|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:4 King James Version 2016|4]] [[5463|I rejoiced]] [[3029|greatly]] [[3754|that]] [[2147|I found]] ''some'' [[1537|of]] [[4675|your]] [[5043|children]] [[4043|walking]] [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]], [[2531|as]] [[2983|we have received]] [[1785|a commandment]] [[3844|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:5|5]] [[2532|And]] [[3568|now]] [[2065|I beseech]] [[4571|thee]], [[2959|lady]], [[3756|not]] [[5613|as though]] [[1125|I wrote]] [[2537|a new]] [[1785|commandment]] [[4671|unto thee]], [[235|but]] [[3739|that which]] [[2192|we had]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]] , [[2443|that]] [[25|we love]] [[240|one another]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:5 King James Version 2016|5]] [[2532|And]] [[3568|now]] [[2065|I urge]] [[4571|you]], [[2959|lady]], [[3756|not]] [[5613|as though]] [[1125|I wrote]] [[2537|a new]] [[1785|commandment]] [[4671|to you]], [[235|but]] [[3739|that which]] [[2192|we had]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]]: [[2443|that]] [[25|we love]] [[240|one another]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:6|6]] [[2532|And]] [[3778|this]] [[2076|is]] [[26|love]], [[2443|that]] [[4043|we walk]] [[2596|after]] [[848|his]] [[1785|commandments]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[3588|the]] [[1785|commandment]], [[2443|that]], [[2531|as]] [[191|ye have heard]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]], [[4043|ye should walk]] [[1722|in]] [[846|it]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:6 King James Version 2016|6]] [[2532|And]] [[3778|this]] [[2076|is]] [[26|love]]: [[2443|that]] [[4043|we walk]] [[2596|according to]] [[848|his]] [[1785|commandments]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[3588|the]] [[1785|commandment]], [[2443|that]] [[2531|as you have]] [[191|heard]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]], [[4043|you should walk]] [[1722|in]] [[846|it]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:7|7]] [[3754|For]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|are entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who confess]] [[3361|not]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|is come]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:7 King James Version 2016|7]] [[3754|Because]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|have entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who]] [[3361|do not]] [[3670|confess]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|came]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:8|8]] [[991|Look to]] [[1438|yourselves]], [[2443|that]] [[622|we lose]] [[3361|not]] [[3739|those things which]] [[2038|we have wrought]], [[235|but]] [[618|that we receive]] [[4134|a full]] [[3408|reward]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:8 King James Version 2016|8]] [[991|Look to]] [[1438|yourselves]], [[2443|that]] [[622|we]] [[3361|do not]] [[622|lose]] [[3739|those things that]] [[2038|we have worked for]], [[235|but]] [[618|that we]] [[618|receive]] [[4134|a full]] [[3408|reward]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:9|9]] [[3956|Whosoever]] [[3845|transgresseth]], [[2532|and]] [[3306|abideth]] [[3361|not]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[2192|hath]] [[3756|not]] [[2316|God]]. [[3306|He that abideth]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[3778|he]] [[2192|hath]] [[2532|both]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:9 King James Version 2016|9]] [[3956|Whoever]] [[3845|transgresses]] [[2532|and]] [[3361|does not]] [[3306|abide]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]] [[3756|does not]] [[2192|have]] [[2316|God]]. [[3306|He who abides]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[3778|he]] [[2192|has]] [[2532|both]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:10|10]] [[1487|If]] [[2064|there come]] [[5100|any]] [[4314|unto]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[5342|bring]] [[3756|not]] [[5026|this]] [[1322|doctrine]], [[2983|receive]] [[846|him]] [[3361|not]] [[1519|into]] ''your'' [[3614|house]], [[3361|neither]] [[3004|bid]] [[846|him]] [[5463|God speed]]: ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:10 King James Version 2016|10]] [[2064|If anyone comes]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[3756|does not]] [[5342|bring]] [[5026|this]] [[1322|doctrine]], [[3361|do not]] [[2983|receive]] [[846|him]] [[1519|into]] ''your'' [[3614|house]], [[3361|neither]] [[3004|greet]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]]: ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:11|11]] [[1063|For]] [[3004|he that biddeth]] [[846|him]] [[5463|God speed]] [[2841|is partaker of]] [[848|his]] [[4190|evil]] [[2041|deeds]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:11 King James Version 2016|11]] [[3754|For]] [[3004|he who greets]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]] [[2841|shares]] [[1722|in]] [[848|his]] [[4190|evil]] [[2041|deeds]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:12|12]] [[2192|Having]] [[4183|many things]] [[1125|to write]] [[5213|unto you]] , [[1014|I would]] [[3756|not]] ''write'' [[1223|with]] [[5489|paper]] [[2532|and]] [[3188|ink]]: [[235|but]] [[1679|I trust]] [[2064|to come]] [[4314|unto]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[2980|speak]] [[4750|face]] [[4314|to]] [[4750|face]], [[2443|that]] [[2257|our]] [[5479|joy]] [[5600|may be]] [[4137|full]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:12 King James Version 2016|12]] [[2192|Having]] [[4183|many things]] [[1125|to write]] [[5213|to you]], [[1014|I did]] [[3756|not]] [[1014|wish to]]'' write'' [[1223|with]] [[5489|paper]] [[2532|and]] [[3188|ink]]; [[235|but]] [[1473|I]] [[1680|hope]] [[2064|to come]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]] [[2532|and]] [[2980|speak]] [[4750|face]] [[4314|to]] [[4750|face]], [[2443|that]] [[2257|our]] [[5479|joy]] [[5600|may be]] [[4137|full]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:13|13]] [[3588|The]] [[5043|children]] [[4675|of thy]] [[1588|elect]] [[79|sister]] [[782|greet]] [[4571|thee]]. [[281|Amen]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:13 King James Version 2016|13]] [[3588|The]] [[5043|children]] [[4675|of your]] [[1588|elect]] [[79|sister]] [[782|greet]] [[4571|you]]. [[281|Amen]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}

==See Also==
===English===
* [[2 John 1]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 2016]] ([[King James Version 2016 Edition]])
* [[2 John 1 KJV 1611/1900 Parallel]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 1611]]
* [[2 John 1 Bishops' Bible 1568]]
* [[2 John 1 Matthew's Bible 1549]]
* [[2 John 1 Coverdale Bible 1535]]
* [[2 John 1 Tyndale Bible 1534]]
* [[2 John 1 Wycliffe Bible 1395]]

===Greek===
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)]]
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)]]

{{Donate}}

2 John 1 KJV 1900/2016 Parallel

2026-06-24T12:32:28Z

Nick:

* [[2 John 1:1|1]] [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|unto the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[25|love]] [[1722|in]] [[225|the truth]] ; [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|they that have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]]; ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:1 King James Version 2016|1]] [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|to the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[25|love]] [[1722|in]] [[225|the truth]], [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|those who have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]], ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:2|2]] [[1223|For]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth’s]] [[1223|sake]], [[3306|which dwelleth]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|shall be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]] [[165|ever]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:2 King James Version 2016|2]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth's]] [[1223|sake]] [[3306|which dwells]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|shall be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]][[165|ever]]: ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:3|3]] [[5485|Grace]] [[2071|be]] [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]], [[1656|mercy]], ''and'' [[1515|peace]], [[3844|from]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]] , [[2532|and]] [[3844|from]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]] [[2532|and]] [[26|love]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:3 King James Version 2016|3]] [[5485|Grace]], [[2071|be]] [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]], [[1656|mercy]], ''and'' [[1515|peace]], [[3844|from]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]], [[2532|and]] [[3844|from]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]] [[2532|and]] [[26|love]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:4|4]] [[5463|I rejoiced]] [[3029|greatly]] [[3754|that]] [[2147|I found]] [[1537|of]] [[4675|thy]] [[5043|children]] [[4043|walking]] [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]], [[2531|as]] [[2983|we have received]] [[1785|a commandment]] [[3844|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:4 King James Version 2016|4]] [[5463|I rejoiced]] [[3029|greatly]] [[3754|that]] [[2147|I found]] ''some'' [[1537|of]] [[4675|your]] [[5043|children]] [[4043|walking]] [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]], [[2531|as]] [[2983|we have received]] [[1785|a commandment]] [[3844|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:5|5]] [[2532|And]] [[3568|now]] [[2065|I beseech]] [[4571|thee]], [[2959|lady]], [[3756|not]] [[5613|as though]] [[1125|I wrote]] [[2537|a new]] [[1785|commandment]] [[4671|unto thee]], [[235|but]] [[3739|that which]] [[2192|we had]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]] , [[2443|that]] [[25|we love]] [[240|one another]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:5 King James Version 2016|5]] [[2532|And]] [[3568|now]] [[2065|urge]] [[4571|you]], [[2959|lady]], [[3756|not]] [[5613|as though]] [[1125|I wrote]] [[2537|a new]] [[1785|commandment]] [[4671|to you]], [[235|but]] [[3739|that which]] [[2192|we had]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]]: [[2443|that]] [[25|we love]] [[240|one another]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:6|6]] [[2532|And]] [[3778|this]] [[2076|is]] [[26|love]], [[2443|that]] [[4043|we walk]] [[2596|after]] [[848|his]] [[1785|commandments]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[3588|the]] [[1785|commandment]], [[2443|that]], [[2531|as]] [[191|ye have heard]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]], [[4043|ye should walk]] [[1722|in]] [[846|it]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:6 King James Version 2016|6]] [[2532|And]] [[3778|this]] [[2076|is]] [[26|love]]: [[2443|that]] [[4043|we walk]] [[2596|according to]] [[848|his]] [[1785|commandments]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[3588|the]] [[1785|commandment]], [[2443|that]] [[2531|as you have]] [[191|heard]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]], [[4043|you should walk]] [[1722|in]] [[846|it]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:7|7]] [[3754|For]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|are entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who confess]] [[3361|not]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|is come]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:7 King James Version 2016|7]] [[3754|Because]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|have entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who]] [[3361|do not]] [[3670|confess]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|came]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:8|8]] [[991|Look to]] [[1438|yourselves]], [[2443|that]] [[622|we lose]] [[3361|not]] [[3739|those things which]] [[2038|we have wrought]], [[235|but]] [[618|that we receive]] [[4134|a full]] [[3408|reward]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:8 King James Version 2016|8]] [[991|Look to]] [[1438|yourselves]], [[2443|that]] [[622|we]] [[3361|do not]] [[622|lose]] [[3739|those things that]] [[2038|we have worked for]], [[235|but]] [[618|that we]] [[618|receive]] [[4134|a full]] [[3408|reward]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:9|9]] [[3956|Whosoever]] [[3845|transgresseth]], [[2532|and]] [[3306|abideth]] [[3361|not]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[2192|hath]] [[3756|not]] [[2316|God]]. [[3306|He that abideth]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[3778|he]] [[2192|hath]] [[2532|both]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:9 King James Version 2016|9]] [[3956|Whoever]] [[3845|transgresses]] [[2532|and]] [[3361|does not]] [[3306|abide]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]] [[3756|does not]] [[2192|have]] [[2316|God]]. [[3306|He who abides]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[3778|he]] [[2192|has]] [[2532|both]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:10|10]] [[1487|If]] [[2064|there come]] [[5100|any]] [[4314|unto]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[5342|bring]] [[3756|not]] [[5026|this]] [[1322|doctrine]], [[2983|receive]] [[846|him]] [[3361|not]] [[1519|into]] ''your'' [[3614|house]], [[3361|neither]] [[3004|bid]] [[846|him]] [[5463|God speed]]: ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:10 King James Version 2016|10]] [[2064|If anyone comes]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[3756|does not]] [[5342|bring]] [[5026|this]] [[1322|doctrine]], [[3361|do not]] [[2983|receive]] [[846|him]] [[1519|into]] ''your'' [[3614|house]], [[3361|neither]] [[3004|greet]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]]: ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:11|11]] [[1063|For]] [[3004|he that biddeth]] [[846|him]] [[5463|God speed]] [[2841|is partaker of]] [[848|his]] [[4190|evil]] [[2041|deeds]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:11 King James Version 2016|11]] [[3754|For]] [[3004|he who greets]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]] [[2841|shares]] [[1722|in]] [[848|his]] [[4190|evil]] [[2041|deeds]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:12|12]] [[2192|Having]] [[4183|many things]] [[1125|to write]] [[5213|unto you]] , [[1014|I would]] [[3756|not]] ''write'' [[1223|with]] [[5489|paper]] [[2532|and]] [[3188|ink]]: [[235|but]] [[1679|I trust]] [[2064|to come]] [[4314|unto]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[2980|speak]] [[4750|face]] [[4314|to]] [[4750|face]], [[2443|that]] [[2257|our]] [[5479|joy]] [[5600|may be]] [[4137|full]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:12 King James Version 2016|12]] [[2192|Having]] [[4183|many things]] [[1125|to write]] [[5213|to you]], [[1014|I did]] [[3756|not]] [[1014|wish to]]'' write'' [[1223|with]] [[5489|paper]] [[2532|and]] [[3188|ink]]; [[235|but]] [[1473|I]] [[1680|hope]] [[2064|to come]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]] [[2532|and]] [[2980|speak]] [[4750|face]] [[4314|to]] [[4750|face]], [[2443|that]] [[2257|our]] [[5479|joy]] [[5600|may be]] [[4137|full]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:13|13]] [[3588|The]] [[5043|children]] [[4675|of thy]] [[1588|elect]] [[79|sister]] [[782|greet]] [[4571|thee]]. [[281|Amen]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:13 King James Version 2016|13]] [[3588|The]] [[5043|children]] [[4675|of your]] [[1588|elect]] [[79|sister]] [[782|greet]] [[4571|you]]. [[281|Amen]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}

==See Also==
===English===
* [[2 John 1]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 2016]] ([[King James Version 2016 Edition]])
* [[2 John 1 KJV 1611/1900 Parallel]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 1611]]
* [[2 John 1 Bishops' Bible 1568]]
* [[2 John 1 Matthew's Bible 1549]]
* [[2 John 1 Coverdale Bible 1535]]
* [[2 John 1 Tyndale Bible 1534]]
* [[2 John 1 Wycliffe Bible 1395]]

===Greek===
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)]]
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)]]

{{Donate}}

2 John 1 King James Version 2016

2026-06-24T12:21:21Z

Nick:

{{Books of the New Testament King James Version 2016}}

* [[2 John 1:1 King James Version 2016|1]] [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|to the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[1473|love]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]], [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|those who have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]],

* [[2 John 1:2 King James Version 2016|2]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth’s]] [[1223|sake]] [[3306|which abides]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|will be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]][[165|ever]]:

* [[2 John 1:3 King James Version 2016|3]] [[5485|Grace]], [[2071|be]] [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]], [[1656|mercy]], ''and'' [[1515|peace]], [[3844|from]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]], [[2532|and]] [[3844|from]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]] [[2532|and]] [[26|love]].

* [[2 John 1:4 King James Version 2016|4]] [[5463|I rejoiced]] [[3029|greatly]] [[3754|that]] [[2147|I found]] ''some'' [[1537|of]] [[4675|your]] [[5043|children]] [[4043|walking]] [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]], [[2531|as]] [[2983|we have received]] [[1785|a commandment]] [[3844|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]].

* [[2 John 1:5 King James Version 2016|5]] [[2532|And]] [[3568|now]] [[2065|I urge]] [[4571|you]], [[2959|lady]], [[3756|not]] [[5613|as though]] [[1125|I wrote]] [[2537|a new]] [[1785|commandment]] [[4671|to you]], [[235|but]] [[3739|that which]] [[2192|we had]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]]: [[2443|that]] [[25|we love]] [[240|one another]].

* [[2 John 1:6 King James Version 2016|6]] [[2532|And]] [[3778|this]] [[2076|is]] [[26|love]]: [[2443|that]] [[4043|we walk]] [[2596|according to]] [[848|His]] [[1785|commandments]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[3588|the]] [[1785|commandment]], [[2443|that]] [[2531|as you have]] [[191|heard]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]], [[4043|you should walk]] [[1722|in]] [[846|it]].

* [[2 John 1:7 King James Version 2016|7]] [[3754|Because]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|have entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who]] [[3361|do not]] [[3670|confess]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|came]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]].

* [[2 John 1:8 King James Version 2016|8]] [[991|Look to]] [[1438|yourselves]], [[2443|that]] [[622|we]] [[3361|do not]] [[622|lose]] [[3739|those things which]] [[2038|we have worked for]], [[235|but]] [[618|that we]] [[618|receive]] [[4134|a full]] [[3408|reward]].

* [[2 John 1:9 King James Version 2016|9]] [[3956|Whoever]] [[3845|transgresses]] [[2532|and]] [[3361|does not]] [[3306|abide]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]] [[3756|does not]] [[2192|have]] [[2316|God]]. [[3306|He who abides]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[3778|he]] [[2192|has]] [[2532|both]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]].

* [[2 John 1:10 King James Version 2016|10]] [[2064|If anyone comes]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[3756|does not]] [[5342|bring]] [[5026|this]] [[1322|doctrine]], [[3361|do not]] [[2983|receive]] [[846|him]] [[1519|into]] ''your'' [[3614|house]], [[3361|neither]] [[3004|greet]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]]:

* [[2 John 1:11 King James Version 2016|11]] [[3754|Because]] [[3004|he who greets]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]] [[2841|shares]] [[1722|in]] [[848|his]] [[4190|evil]] [[2041|deeds]].

* [[2 John 1:12 King James Version 2016|12]] [[2192|Having]] [[4183|many things]] [[1125|to write]] [[5213|to you]], [[1014|I did]] [[3756|not]] [[1014|wish to]]'' write'' [[1223|with]] [[5489|paper]] [[2532|and]] [[3188|ink]]; [[235|but]] [[1473|I]] [[1679|hope]] [[2064|to come]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]] [[2532|and]] [[2980|speak]] [[4750|face]] [[4314|to]] [[4750|face]], [[2443|that]] [[2257|our]] [[5479|joy]] [[5600|may be]] [[4137|full]].

* [[2 John 1:13 King James Version 2016|13]] [[3588|The]] [[5043|children]] [[4675|of your]] [[1588|elect]] [[79|sister]] [[782|greet]] [[4571|you]]. [[281|Amen]].

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}

==See Also==
===English===
* [[2 John 1]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 1900/2016 Parallel]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 1611/1900 Parallel]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 1611]]
* [[2 John 1 Bishops' Bible 1568]]
* [[2 John 1 Matthew's Bible 1549]]
* [[2 John 1 Coverdale Bible 1535]]
* [[2 John 1 Tyndale Bible 1534]]
* [[2 John 1 Wycliffe Bible 1395]]

===Greek===
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)]]
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)]]

{{Donate}}

2 John 1 KJV 1900/2016 Parallel

2026-06-24T12:20:36Z

Nick:

* [[2 John 1:1|1]] [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|unto the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[25|love]] [[1722|in]] [[225|the truth]] ; [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|they that have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]]; ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:1 King James Version 2016|1]] [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|to the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[25|love]] [[1722|in]] [[225|the truth]], [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|those who have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]], ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:2|2]] [[1223|For]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth’s]] [[1223|sake]], [[3306|which dwelleth]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|shall be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]] [[165|ever]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:2 King James Version 2016|2]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth's]] [[1223|sake]] [[3306|which dwells]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|shall be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]][[165|ever]]: ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:3|3]] [[5485|Grace]] [[2071|be]] [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]], [[1656|mercy]], ''and'' [[1515|peace]], [[3844|from]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]] , [[2532|and]] [[3844|from]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]] [[2532|and]] [[26|love]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:3 King James Version 2016|3]] [[5485|Grace]], [[2071|be]] [[3326|with]] [[5216|you]], [[1656|mercy]], ''and'' [[1515|peace]], [[3844|from]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]], [[2532|and]] [[3844|from]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]] [[2532|and]] [[26|love]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:4|4]] [[5463|I rejoiced]] [[3029|greatly]] [[3754|that]] [[2147|I found]] [[1537|of]] [[4675|thy]] [[5043|children]] [[4043|walking]] [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]], [[2531|as]] [[2983|we have received]] [[1785|a commandment]] [[3844|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:4 King James Version 2016|4]] [[5463|I rejoiced]] [[3029|greatly]] [[3754|that]] [[2147|I found]] ''some'' [[1537|of]] [[4675|your]] [[5043|children]] [[4043|walking]] [[1722|in]] [[225|truth]], [[2531|as]] [[2983|we have received]] [[1785|a commandment]] [[3844|from]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:5|5]] [[2532|And]] [[3568|now]] [[2065|I beseech]] [[4571|thee]], [[2959|lady]], [[3756|not]] [[5613|as though]] [[1125|I wrote]] [[2537|a new]] [[1785|commandment]] [[4671|unto thee]], [[235|but]] [[3739|that which]] [[2192|we had]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]] , [[2443|that]] [[25|we love]] [[240|one another]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:5 King James Version 2016|5]] [[2532|And]] [[3568|now]] [[2065|urge]] [[4571|you]], [[2959|lady]], [[3756|not]] [[5613|as though]] [[1125|I wrote]] [[2537|a new]] [[1785|commandment]] [[4671|to you]], [[235|but]] [[3739|that which]] [[2192|we had]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]]: [[2443|that]] [[25|we love]] [[240|one another]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:6|6]] [[2532|And]] [[3778|this]] [[2076|is]] [[26|love]], [[2443|that]] [[4043|we walk]] [[2596|after]] [[848|his]] [[1785|commandments]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[3588|the]] [[1785|commandment]], [[2443|that]], [[2531|as]] [[191|ye have heard]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]], [[4043|ye should walk]] [[1722|in]] [[846|it]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:6 King James Version 2016|6]] [[2532|And]] [[3778|this]] [[2076|is]] [[26|love]]: [[2443|that]] [[4043|we walk]] [[2596|according to]] [[848|his]] [[1785|commandments]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[3588|the]] [[1785|commandment]], [[2443|that]] [[2531|as you have]] [[191|heard]] [[575|from]] [[746|the beginning]], [[4043|you should walk]] [[1722|in]] [[846|it]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:7|7]] [[3754|For]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|are entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who confess]] [[3361|not]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|is come]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:7 King James Version 2016|7]] [[3754|Because]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|have entered]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2889|world]], [[3670|who]] [[3361|do not]] [[3670|confess]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|came]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:8|8]] [[991|Look to]] [[1438|yourselves]], [[2443|that]] [[622|we lose]] [[3361|not]] [[3739|those things which]] [[2038|we have wrought]], [[235|but]] [[618|that we receive]] [[4134|a full]] [[3408|reward]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:8 King James Version 2016|8]] [[991|Look to]] [[1438|yourselves]], [[2443|that]] [[622|we]] [[3361|do not]] [[622|lose]] [[3739|those things which]] [[2038|we have worked for]], [[235|but]] [[618|that we]] [[618|receive]] [[4134|a full]] [[3408|reward]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:9|9]] [[3956|Whosoever]] [[3845|transgresseth]], [[2532|and]] [[3306|abideth]] [[3361|not]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[2192|hath]] [[3756|not]] [[2316|God]]. [[3306|He that abideth]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[3778|he]] [[2192|hath]] [[2532|both]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:9 King James Version 2016|9]] [[3956|Whoever]] [[3845|transgresses]] [[2532|and]] [[3361|does not]] [[3306|abide]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]] [[3756|does not]] [[2192|have]] [[2316|God]]. [[3306|He who abides]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[1322|doctrine]] [[5547|of Christ]], [[3778|he]] [[2192|has]] [[2532|both]] [[3588|the]] [[3962|Father]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[5207|Son]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:10|10]] [[1487|If]] [[2064|there come]] [[5100|any]] [[4314|unto]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[5342|bring]] [[3756|not]] [[5026|this]] [[1322|doctrine]], [[2983|receive]] [[846|him]] [[3361|not]] [[1519|into]] ''your'' [[3614|house]], [[3361|neither]] [[3004|bid]] [[846|him]] [[5463|God speed]]: ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:10 King James Version 2016|10]] [[2064|If anyone comes]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[3756|does not]] [[5342|bring]] [[5026|this]] [[1322|doctrine]], [[3361|do not]] [[2983|receive]] [[846|him]] [[1519|into]] ''your'' [[3614|house]], [[3361|neither]] [[3004|greet]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]]: ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:11|11]] [[1063|For]] [[3004|he that biddeth]] [[846|him]] [[5463|God speed]] [[2841|is partaker of]] [[848|his]] [[4190|evil]] [[2041|deeds]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:11 King James Version 2016|11]] [[3754|Because]] [[3004|he who greets]] [[846|him]] [[3326|with]] [[5463|a blessing]] [[2841|shares]] [[1722|in]] [[848|his]] [[4190|evil]] [[2041|deeds]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:12|12]] [[2192|Having]] [[4183|many things]] [[1125|to write]] [[5213|unto you]] , [[1014|I would]] [[3756|not]] ''write'' [[1223|with]] [[5489|paper]] [[2532|and]] [[3188|ink]]: [[235|but]] [[1679|I trust]] [[2064|to come]] [[4314|unto]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[2980|speak]] [[4750|face]] [[4314|to]] [[4750|face]], [[2443|that]] [[2257|our]] [[5479|joy]] [[5600|may be]] [[4137|full]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:12 King James Version 2016|12]] [[2192|Having]] [[4183|many things]] [[1125|to write]] [[5213|to you]], [[1014|I did]] [[3756|not]] [[1014|wish to]]'' write'' [[1223|with]] [[5489|paper]] [[2532|and]] [[3188|ink]]; [[235|but]] [[1473|I]] [[1680|hope]] [[2064|to come]] [[4314|to]] [[5209|you]] [[2532|and]] [[2980|speak]] [[4750|face]] [[4314|to]] [[4750|face]], [[2443|that]] [[2257|our]] [[5479|joy]] [[5600|may be]] [[4137|full]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

* [[2 John 1:13|13]] [[3588|The]] [[5043|children]] [[4675|of thy]] [[1588|elect]] [[79|sister]] [[782|greet]] [[4571|thee]]. [[281|Amen]]. ({{KJV 1900}})
* [[2 John 1:13 King James Version 2016|13]] [[3588|The]] [[5043|children]] [[4675|of your]] [[1588|elect]] [[79|sister]] [[782|greet]] [[4571|you]]. [[281|Amen]]. ({{KJV 2016}})

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}

==See Also==
===English===
* [[2 John 1]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 2016]] ([[King James Version 2016 Edition]])
* [[2 John 1 KJV 1611/1900 Parallel]]
* [[2 John 1 King James Version 1611]]
* [[2 John 1 Bishops' Bible 1568]]
* [[2 John 1 Matthew's Bible 1549]]
* [[2 John 1 Coverdale Bible 1535]]
* [[2 John 1 Tyndale Bible 1534]]
* [[2 John 1 Wycliffe Bible 1395]]

===Greek===
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)]]
* [[2 John 1 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)]]

{{Donate}}

Delete me

2026-06-24T12:07:08Z

Nick:

1 The elder, to the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth— and not only I, but also all those who have known the truth—
2 for the truth's sake, which dwells in us and shall be with us forever:
3 grace, mercy, and peace be with you, from God the Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love.
4 I rejoiced greatly that I found some of your children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father.
5 And now I beseech you, lady, not as though I wrote a new commandment to you, but what we had from the beginning— that we love one another.
6 And this is love: that we walk according to His commandments. This is the commandment, that, as you have heard from the beginning, you should walk in it.
7 For many deceivers have entered into the world who do not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.
8 Look to yourselves, that we not lose those things that we have worked for, but that we receive a full reward.
9 Whoever transgresses and does not abide in the doctrine of Christ does not have God. He who abides in the doctrine of Christ has both the Father and the Son.
10 If there comes anyone to you and does not bring this doctrine, do not receive him into your house or bid him Godspeed.
11 For he who bids him Godspeed is partaker of his evil deeds.
12 Having many things to write to you, I do not want to write with paper and ink, but I trust to come to you and speak face to face, that our joy may be full.
13 The children of your elect sister greet you. Amen.

Delete me

2026-06-24T12:06:33Z

Nick:

1 The elder to the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth, and not I only, but also all those who have known the truth,
2 for the truth’s sake which abides in us, and will be with us forever:
3 Grace, be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love.
4 I rejoiced greatly that I found some of your children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father.
5 And now I urge you, lady, not as though I wrote a new commandment to you, but that which we had from the beginning: that we love one another.
6 And this is love: that we walk according to His commandments. This is the commandment, that as you have heard from the beginning, you should walk in it.
7 Because many deceivers have entered into the world, who do not confess that Jesus Christ came in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.
8 Look to yourselves, that we do not lose those things which we have worked for, but that we receive a full reward.
9 Whoever transgresses and does not abide in the doctrine of Christ does not have God. He who abides in the doctrine of Christ, he has both the Father and the Son.
10 If anyone comes to you, and does not bring this doctrine, do not receive him into your house, neither greet him with a blessing:
11 Because he who greets him with a blessing shares in his evil deeds.
12 Having many things to write to you, I did not wish to write with paper and ink; but I hope to come to you and speak face to face, that our joy may be full.
13 The children of your elect sister greet you. Amen.

Epistle of Jude

2026-06-24T11:55:49Z

Nick: /* Departures from the Textus Receptus */

{{Books of the New Testament}}
The brief '''Epistle of Jude''' is the [[penultimate]] book in the Christian [[New Testament]] [[Biblical canon|canon]].

==Author and date==

The [[epistle]] is titled as written by " Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James". The author was the brother of Jesus Christ, an attribution which is now increasingly considered as the most probable.

==Style==
The ''Epistle of Jude'' is a brief book of only a single chapter with 25 verses. It was composed as an ''[[encyclical]] letter''—that is, one not directed to the members of one church in particular, but intended rather to be circulated and read in all churches. The form, as opposed to the earlier letters of Paul, suggests that the author knew Paul's ''[[Epistle to the Ephesians]]'' or even that the Pauline epistles had already been collected and were circulating when the text was written.

The wording and syntax of this epistle in its original Greek demonstrates that the author was capable and fluent. The epistle is addressed to Christians in general (1:1), and it warns them about the doctrine of certain errant teachers to which they were exposed. Examples of heterodox opinions that were circulating include [[Docetism]], [[Marcionism]], and [[Gnosticism]].

The epistle's style is combative, impassioned, and rushed. Many examples of evildoers and warnings about their fates are given in rapid succession. The epithets contained in this writing are considered to be some of the strongest found in the New Testament.

The epistle concludes with a [[doxology]], which is considered to be one of the highest in quality contained in the Bible.

The fact that the Epistle of Jude is notably similar to ''[[Second Epistle of Peter]]'' indicates the possibility that the writing of one of the epistles was influenced by the content of other. Because this epistle is much shorter than 2 Peter, and due to various stylistic details, the scholarly consensus is that Jude was the source for the similar passages of 2 Peter.

==References to other books==

The Epistle of Jude references two other books, one which is non-canonical in all churches, the other non-canonical in most churches.

Verse 9 refers to the dispute between [[Michael the Archangel]] and the devil about the body of [[Moses]]. A passage in a non-canonical book, the [[Assumption of Moses]], provides an account of this dispute. According to Origen the insertion of verse 9 into the book of Jude lead to the writing of the [[Assumption of Moses]].

Verse 14-15 contains a direct quote of a prophecy from the [[Book of Enoch]]. It also attributes the quote to "Enoch, the seventh from Adam", indicating Jude accepts the [[antediluvian]] patriarch [[Enoch (ancestor of Noah)|Enoch]] as the author. The [[Book of Enoch]] is not considered canonical by most churches, although it is by the [[Ethiopian Orthodox]] church.

==Departures from the Textus Receptus==
*TR - Textus Receptus
*NU - Nestle Alan
*MT - Majority Text

;Jude

* [[Jude 1:1]]
::TR: ἠγίασμένοις - sanctified
::NU: ἠγαπημένοις - beloved

* [[Jude 1:3]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: ἡμῶν - our

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::TR: Θεόν - God
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:5]]
::TR: κύριος - Lord
::NU: Ἰησοῦς - Jesus

* [[Jude 1:12]]
::TR: περιφερόμεναι - about
::NU: παραφερόμεναι - along

* [[Jude 1:22]]
::TR: διακρινομένοι - making a distinction
::NU: διακρινομένους - who are doubting

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: φόβῳ - with fear
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: οὓς δὲ ἐλεᾶτε ἐν φόβῳ, - and on some have mercy with fear

* [[Jude 1:24]]
::TR: ὑμᾶς - you
::NU: ὑμᾶς - you
::MT: αὐτοὺς - them

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: σοφῷ - wise
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν δόξα - through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: πρὸ παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος - before all time

====Differences between the KJV and the NKJV====

* [[Jude 1:3]] ''See also [[New King James Version#Jude 1:3]]'' and ''[[New King James Version#Jude 1:3 2]]

::KJV - THE common salvation
::NKJV - OUR common salvation (different Greek text)

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::KJV - certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation
::NKJV - men have crept in unnoticed, who long ago were marked out for this condemnation

* [[Jude 1:6]]
::KJV - angels kept not their first estate
::NKJV - angels did not keep their proper domain

* [[Jude 1:8]]
::KJV - despise dominion and speak evil of dignities.
::NKJV - reject authority and speak evil of dignitaries.

* [[Jude 1:11]]
::KJV - perished in the gainsaying of Core
::NKJV - perished in the rebellion of Korah

* [[Jude 1:12]]
::KJV - feeding themselves without fear...trees whose fruit withereth
::NKJV - serving only themselves... late autumn trees

* [[Jude 1:16]]
::KJV - their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men's persons in admiration because of advantage.
::NKJV - they mouth great swelling words, flattering people to gain advantage.

* [[Jude 1:19]] ''See also [[New King James Version#Jude 1:19]]''
::KJV - These be they who separate themselves, sensual
::NKJV - These are sensual persons, who cause divisions - (follows different Greek text)

==See also==

* [[Textual variants in the Epistle of Jude]]

==External Links==
* [http://www.geocities.com/brandplucked/Jude4.html The Book of Jude - James White's "inferior" texts] by [[Will Kinney]]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Jude}}
[[Category:New Testament books]]

{{Donate}}

Epistle of Jude

2026-06-24T11:55:19Z

Nick: /* Differences between the KJV and the NKJV */

{{Books of the New Testament}}
The brief '''Epistle of Jude''' is the [[penultimate]] book in the Christian [[New Testament]] [[Biblical canon|canon]].

==Author and date==

The [[epistle]] is titled as written by " Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James". The author was the brother of Jesus Christ, an attribution which is now increasingly considered as the most probable.

==Style==
The ''Epistle of Jude'' is a brief book of only a single chapter with 25 verses. It was composed as an ''[[encyclical]] letter''—that is, one not directed to the members of one church in particular, but intended rather to be circulated and read in all churches. The form, as opposed to the earlier letters of Paul, suggests that the author knew Paul's ''[[Epistle to the Ephesians]]'' or even that the Pauline epistles had already been collected and were circulating when the text was written.

The wording and syntax of this epistle in its original Greek demonstrates that the author was capable and fluent. The epistle is addressed to Christians in general (1:1), and it warns them about the doctrine of certain errant teachers to which they were exposed. Examples of heterodox opinions that were circulating include [[Docetism]], [[Marcionism]], and [[Gnosticism]].

The epistle's style is combative, impassioned, and rushed. Many examples of evildoers and warnings about their fates are given in rapid succession. The epithets contained in this writing are considered to be some of the strongest found in the New Testament.

The epistle concludes with a [[doxology]], which is considered to be one of the highest in quality contained in the Bible.

The fact that the Epistle of Jude is notably similar to ''[[Second Epistle of Peter]]'' indicates the possibility that the writing of one of the epistles was influenced by the content of other. Because this epistle is much shorter than 2 Peter, and due to various stylistic details, the scholarly consensus is that Jude was the source for the similar passages of 2 Peter.

==References to other books==

The Epistle of Jude references two other books, one which is non-canonical in all churches, the other non-canonical in most churches.

Verse 9 refers to the dispute between [[Michael the Archangel]] and the devil about the body of [[Moses]]. A passage in a non-canonical book, the [[Assumption of Moses]], provides an account of this dispute. According to Origen the insertion of verse 9 into the book of Jude lead to the writing of the [[Assumption of Moses]].

Verse 14-15 contains a direct quote of a prophecy from the [[Book of Enoch]]. It also attributes the quote to "Enoch, the seventh from Adam", indicating Jude accepts the [[antediluvian]] patriarch [[Enoch (ancestor of Noah)|Enoch]] as the author. The [[Book of Enoch]] is not considered canonical by most churches, although it is by the [[Ethiopian Orthodox]] church.

==Departures from the Textus Receptus==
*TR - Textus Receptus
*NU - Nestle Alan
*MT - Majority Text

;Jude

* [[Jude 1:1]]
::TR: ἠγίασμένοις - sanctified
::NU: ἠγαπημένοις - beloved

* [[Jude 1:3]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: ἡμῶν - our

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::TR:
::NU:

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::TR: Θεόν - God
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:5]]
::TR: κύριος - Lord
::NU: Ἰησοῦς - Jesus

* [[Jude 1:12]]
::TR: περιφερόμεναι - about
::NU: παραφερόμεναι - along

* [[Jude 1:22]]
::TR: διακρινομένοι - making a distinction
::NU: διακρινομένους - who are doubting

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: φόβῳ - with fear
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: οὓς δὲ ἐλεᾶτε ἐν φόβῳ, - and on some have mercy with fear

* [[Jude 1:24]]
::TR: ὑμᾶς - you
::NU: ὑμᾶς - you
::MT: αὐτοὺς - them

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: σοφῷ - wise
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν δόξα - through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: πρὸ παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος - before all time

====Differences between the KJV and the NKJV====

* [[Jude 1:3]] ''See also [[New King James Version#Jude 1:3]]'' and ''[[New King James Version#Jude 1:3 2]]

::KJV - THE common salvation
::NKJV - OUR common salvation (different Greek text)

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::KJV - certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation
::NKJV - men have crept in unnoticed, who long ago were marked out for this condemnation

* [[Jude 1:6]]
::KJV - angels kept not their first estate
::NKJV - angels did not keep their proper domain

* [[Jude 1:8]]
::KJV - despise dominion and speak evil of dignities.
::NKJV - reject authority and speak evil of dignitaries.

* [[Jude 1:11]]
::KJV - perished in the gainsaying of Core
::NKJV - perished in the rebellion of Korah

* [[Jude 1:12]]
::KJV - feeding themselves without fear...trees whose fruit withereth
::NKJV - serving only themselves... late autumn trees

* [[Jude 1:16]]
::KJV - their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men's persons in admiration because of advantage.
::NKJV - they mouth great swelling words, flattering people to gain advantage.

* [[Jude 1:19]] ''See also [[New King James Version#Jude 1:19]]''
::KJV - These be they who separate themselves, sensual
::NKJV - These are sensual persons, who cause divisions - (follows different Greek text)

==See also==

* [[Textual variants in the Epistle of Jude]]

==External Links==
* [http://www.geocities.com/brandplucked/Jude4.html The Book of Jude - James White's "inferior" texts] by [[Will Kinney]]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Jude}}
[[Category:New Testament books]]

{{Donate}}

Epistle of Jude

2026-06-24T11:51:38Z

Nick: /* Departures from the Textus Receptus */

{{Books of the New Testament}}
The brief '''Epistle of Jude''' is the [[penultimate]] book in the Christian [[New Testament]] [[Biblical canon|canon]].

==Author and date==

The [[epistle]] is titled as written by " Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James". The author was the brother of Jesus Christ, an attribution which is now increasingly considered as the most probable.

==Style==
The ''Epistle of Jude'' is a brief book of only a single chapter with 25 verses. It was composed as an ''[[encyclical]] letter''—that is, one not directed to the members of one church in particular, but intended rather to be circulated and read in all churches. The form, as opposed to the earlier letters of Paul, suggests that the author knew Paul's ''[[Epistle to the Ephesians]]'' or even that the Pauline epistles had already been collected and were circulating when the text was written.

The wording and syntax of this epistle in its original Greek demonstrates that the author was capable and fluent. The epistle is addressed to Christians in general (1:1), and it warns them about the doctrine of certain errant teachers to which they were exposed. Examples of heterodox opinions that were circulating include [[Docetism]], [[Marcionism]], and [[Gnosticism]].

The epistle's style is combative, impassioned, and rushed. Many examples of evildoers and warnings about their fates are given in rapid succession. The epithets contained in this writing are considered to be some of the strongest found in the New Testament.

The epistle concludes with a [[doxology]], which is considered to be one of the highest in quality contained in the Bible.

The fact that the Epistle of Jude is notably similar to ''[[Second Epistle of Peter]]'' indicates the possibility that the writing of one of the epistles was influenced by the content of other. Because this epistle is much shorter than 2 Peter, and due to various stylistic details, the scholarly consensus is that Jude was the source for the similar passages of 2 Peter.

==References to other books==

The Epistle of Jude references two other books, one which is non-canonical in all churches, the other non-canonical in most churches.

Verse 9 refers to the dispute between [[Michael the Archangel]] and the devil about the body of [[Moses]]. A passage in a non-canonical book, the [[Assumption of Moses]], provides an account of this dispute. According to Origen the insertion of verse 9 into the book of Jude lead to the writing of the [[Assumption of Moses]].

Verse 14-15 contains a direct quote of a prophecy from the [[Book of Enoch]]. It also attributes the quote to "Enoch, the seventh from Adam", indicating Jude accepts the [[antediluvian]] patriarch [[Enoch (ancestor of Noah)|Enoch]] as the author. The [[Book of Enoch]] is not considered canonical by most churches, although it is by the [[Ethiopian Orthodox]] church.

==Departures from the Textus Receptus==
*TR - Textus Receptus
*NU - Nestle Alan
*MT - Majority Text

;Jude

* [[Jude 1:1]]
::TR: ἠγίασμένοις - sanctified
::NU: ἠγαπημένοις - beloved

* [[Jude 1:3]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: ἡμῶν - our

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::TR:
::NU:

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::TR: Θεόν - God
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:5]]
::TR: κύριος - Lord
::NU: Ἰησοῦς - Jesus

* [[Jude 1:12]]
::TR: περιφερόμεναι - about
::NU: παραφερόμεναι - along

* [[Jude 1:22]]
::TR: διακρινομένοι - making a distinction
::NU: διακρινομένους - who are doubting

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: φόβῳ - with fear
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: οὓς δὲ ἐλεᾶτε ἐν φόβῳ, - and on some have mercy with fear

* [[Jude 1:24]]
::TR: ὑμᾶς - you
::NU: ὑμᾶς - you
::MT: αὐτοὺς - them

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: σοφῷ - wise
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν δόξα - through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: πρὸ παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος - before all time

====Differences between the KJV and the NKJV====

* [[Jude 1:3]]

::KJV - THE common salvation
::NKJV - OUR common salvation (different Greek text)

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::KJV - certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation
::NKJV - men have crept in unnoticed, who long ago were marked out for this condemnation

* [[Jude 1:6]]
::KJV - angels kept not their first estate
::NKJV - angels did not keep their proper domain

* [[Jude 1:8]]
::KJV - despise dominion and speak evil of dignities.
::NKJV - reject authority and speak evil of dignitaries.

* [[Jude 1:11]]
::KJV - perished in the gainsaying of Core
::NKJV - perished in the rebellion of Korah

* [[Jude 1:12]]
::KJV - feeding themselves without fear...trees whose fruit withereth
::NKJV - serving only themselves... late autumn trees

* [[Jude 1:16]]
::KJV - their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men's persons in admiration because of advantage.
::NKJV - they mouth great swelling words, flattering people to gain advantage.

* [[Jude 1:19]]
::KJV - These be they who separate themselves, sensual
::NKJV - These are sensual persons, who cause divisions - (follows different Greek text)

==See also==

* [[Textual variants in the Epistle of Jude]]

==External Links==
* [http://www.geocities.com/brandplucked/Jude4.html The Book of Jude - James White's "inferior" texts] by [[Will Kinney]]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Jude}}
[[Category:New Testament books]]

{{Donate}}

Epistle of Jude

2026-06-24T11:27:10Z

Nick: /* Departures from the Textus Receptus */

{{Books of the New Testament}}
The brief '''Epistle of Jude''' is the [[penultimate]] book in the Christian [[New Testament]] [[Biblical canon|canon]].

==Author and date==

The [[epistle]] is titled as written by " Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James". The author was the brother of Jesus Christ, an attribution which is now increasingly considered as the most probable.

==Style==
The ''Epistle of Jude'' is a brief book of only a single chapter with 25 verses. It was composed as an ''[[encyclical]] letter''—that is, one not directed to the members of one church in particular, but intended rather to be circulated and read in all churches. The form, as opposed to the earlier letters of Paul, suggests that the author knew Paul's ''[[Epistle to the Ephesians]]'' or even that the Pauline epistles had already been collected and were circulating when the text was written.

The wording and syntax of this epistle in its original Greek demonstrates that the author was capable and fluent. The epistle is addressed to Christians in general (1:1), and it warns them about the doctrine of certain errant teachers to which they were exposed. Examples of heterodox opinions that were circulating include [[Docetism]], [[Marcionism]], and [[Gnosticism]].

The epistle's style is combative, impassioned, and rushed. Many examples of evildoers and warnings about their fates are given in rapid succession. The epithets contained in this writing are considered to be some of the strongest found in the New Testament.

The epistle concludes with a [[doxology]], which is considered to be one of the highest in quality contained in the Bible.

The fact that the Epistle of Jude is notably similar to ''[[Second Epistle of Peter]]'' indicates the possibility that the writing of one of the epistles was influenced by the content of other. Because this epistle is much shorter than 2 Peter, and due to various stylistic details, the scholarly consensus is that Jude was the source for the similar passages of 2 Peter.

==References to other books==

The Epistle of Jude references two other books, one which is non-canonical in all churches, the other non-canonical in most churches.

Verse 9 refers to the dispute between [[Michael the Archangel]] and the devil about the body of [[Moses]]. A passage in a non-canonical book, the [[Assumption of Moses]], provides an account of this dispute. According to Origen the insertion of verse 9 into the book of Jude lead to the writing of the [[Assumption of Moses]].

Verse 14-15 contains a direct quote of a prophecy from the [[Book of Enoch]]. It also attributes the quote to "Enoch, the seventh from Adam", indicating Jude accepts the [[antediluvian]] patriarch [[Enoch (ancestor of Noah)|Enoch]] as the author. The [[Book of Enoch]] is not considered canonical by most churches, although it is by the [[Ethiopian Orthodox]] church.

==Departures from the Textus Receptus==
*TR - Textus Receptus
*NU - Nestle Alan
*MT - Majority Text

;Jude

* [[Jude 1:1]]
::TR: ἠγίασμένοις - sanctified
::NU: ἠγαπημένοις - beloved

* [[Jude 1:3]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: ἡμῶν - our

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::TR: Θεόν - God
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:12]]
::TR: περιφερόμεναι - about
::NU: παραφερόμεναι - along

* [[Jude 1:22]]
::TR: διακρινομένοι - making a distinction
::NU: διακρινομένους - who are doubting

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: φόβῳ - with fear
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: οὓς δὲ ἐλεᾶτε ἐν φόβῳ, - and on some have mercy with fear

* [[Jude 1:24]]
::TR: ὑμᾶς - you
::NU: ὑμᾶς - you
::MT: αὐτοὺς - them

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: σοφῷ - wise
::NU: (omit) -

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν δόξα - through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: (omit) -
::NU: πρὸ παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος - before all time

==See also==

* [[Textual variants in the Epistle of Jude]]

==External Links==
* [http://www.geocities.com/brandplucked/Jude4.html The Book of Jude - James White's "inferior" texts] by [[Will Kinney]]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Jude}}
[[Category:New Testament books]]

{{Donate}}

Textual variants in the Epistle of Jude

2026-06-24T11:15:10Z

Nick:

[[Title (publishing)|Insciptio]]
: Ιουδα καθολικη επιστολη (''Catholic Epistle of Jude'') — 18
: Ιουδα (''Jude'') — אc Bc
: omit — א* B*
: Ιουδα επιστολη (''Epistle of Jude'') — P 72 A ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: Ιησου Χριστου δουλος — P 72 ‭א A B K L P Ψ 056 0142 5 18 3 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝔐 Lect
: Χριστου Ιησου — K P 049 6 181 431 468 808 1501 1836 2374
: δουλος Ιησου Χριστου — 1881
: Χριστου δουλος — 1067

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: τοις — P 72 ‭א A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307* 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1175 1409 1501 1678 1735 1836 1837 1844 1845 1846 1875 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect lat cop (eth) geo slav Origen Lucifer Augustine (Cassiodorus)
: τοις εθνεσιν — 6 307c 322 323 945 1241 1243 1292 1505 1611 1739 1881 2138 syr arm

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: ηγαπημενοις — P 72 ‭א A B Ψ 5 81 88 326mg 330 436 442 451 468 621 623 629 630 915 1067 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739 1845 1846 2138 2200 2298 2344 2492 2495 2805 𝑙''596'' 𝑙''1141'' lat syr cop arm eth geo Origen Lucifer Ephraem Augustine Ps-Athanasius Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus Theophylactcomm
: ηγιασμενοις — K L P 049 056 0142 6 18 35 61 93 104 181 254 307 322 323 326 424 431 453 614 665 808 909 945 1175 1501 1678 1735 1836 1837 1844 1875 1877 1881 2127 2374 2412 𝔐 Lect slav Theophylact
: ηγαποιμενοις — 1241
: electis — Hilary

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: και Ιησου Χριστω τετηρημενοις — P 72 ‭א A B L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 81 35 1307 322 323 326 436 454 468 623 808 909 945 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1837 1845 1846 1852''vid'' 1881 2298 2344 𝔐 Lectpt itar vgmss cop (eth) slav Origen Lucifer Augustine (Cassiodorus)
: και Ιησου Χριστου τετηρημενοις — K 93 181 254 431 665 1175 1735 1836 1844 2374 𝑙''156'' 𝑙''592''(1/2) 𝑙''883'' 𝑙''884'' 𝑙''1178''
: και Χριστου Ιησου τετηρημενοις — 1852
: και Χριστω Ιησου τετηρημενοις — Ψ 442 621 2805 𝑙''596'' vgmss syr''ph'' arm geo
: και εν Χριστω Ιησου τετηρημενοις — 61 88 915
: omit — 630 1292 1505 1611 1875 2138 2200 syr''h''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:2]]
: και ειρηνη και αγαπη — P 72 ‭א A B L P Ψ 049 5 6 18 35 81 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1837 1845 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ειρηνη και αγαπη — K 056 0142
: και ειρηνη εν κυριω και αγαπη — 630 1506 1611 2200
: και αγαπη και ειρηνη — 33''vid'' 61
: και ειρηνη — 88 181 915 1836 2805

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: ποιουμενος — ‭א Ψc A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33''vid'' 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344''vid'' 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ποιουμενοι — Ψ*
: ποιησαμενος — P 72 1501

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: γραφειν — A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33''vid'' 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344''vid'' 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: του γραφειν — P 72 ‭א Ψ
: τουτο γραφειν — 93 665
: γραφω — 621 1241

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: ημων — P 72 ‭א A B Ψ 5 61 81 88 93 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 614 621 623 630 665 915 1067 1243 1292 1409 1611 1678 1735 1739 1837 1845 1846 2138 2200 2344''vid'' 2412 𝑙''6'' 𝑙''596'' vgmss syr copsa arm eth geo slav Lucifer Cyril Bede Theophylact
: ημετερας — 𝑙''422''
: σωτηριας ημων — 𝑙''884''
: υμων — 6 104 254 1505 1844 1881 2298 2495 2805 it vgmss copbo Hilary Ephraem
: omit — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 181 330 451 468 629 808 909 945 1175 1501 1836 1877 1875 2127 2492 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: σωτηριας — P 72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344''vid'' 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ζωης — 1505 1611 syr eth
: σωτηριας και ζωης — ‭א Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: γραψαι — P 72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
: γραφειν — ‭א Ψ 1505

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: επαγωνιζεσθαι — ‭א B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852''vid'' 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
: επαγωνιζεσθε — P 72 A 93 915

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: παραοθειση πιστει — P 72*
: παραδοθειση — P 72c ‭א A B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665mg 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
: παραδοθησει — 1241
: περιδοθειση — 431
: δοθειση — 665

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: παρεισεδυσαν — P 72 ‭א A K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505''vid'' 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852''vid'' 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: παρεισεδυησαν — B C''vid''
: παρεδυσαν — 1067

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: οι και — ‭א
: οι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: προγεγραμενοι — P 72
: προγεγραμμενοι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: κριμα — P 72c ‭א A B C''vid'' K L P 049 056 0142 0251''vid'' 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505''vid'' 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 𝑙''596''
: κρισμα — P 72*
: κηρυγμα — Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: τη — P 72*
: την — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: χαριτα — P 72 A B
: χαριν — ‭א C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 0251''vid'' 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: νομον — P 72*
: omit — P 72c
: μονον — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: δεσποτην — P 78 ‭א A B C 0251 6 33 61 81 93 307 322 323 326* 326c 431 436 442 453* 621 808 1067 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1837 1845 1846 1881 2344 2805 Lectpt lat cop arm eth geo Lucifer Didymus Cyril
: ημων δεσποτην — P 72
: δεσποτην θεον — K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 35 88 181 254 326c 453c 468 623 630 665 909 915 945 1175 1292 1501 1505 1611 1735 1836 1844 1875 2138 2200 2298 2374 𝔐 Lectpt syr slav
: δεσποτην και θεον — 𝑙''596''pt
: θεον — 𝑙''593''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: κυριον — P 78
: και κυριον — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: Ιησουν Χριστον ημων — P 72
: υμων Ιησουν Χριστον — 1241
: ημων Ιησουν Χριστον — P 78 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 0142 0251''vid'' 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 93 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1844 1845 1846 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect itar vgmss syr cop arm eth geo slav (Lucifer) Didymus Cyril
: ημων Ιησουν — 1837
: Ιησουν Χριστον — 88 181 915 1836 1875 1881 𝑙''422'' 𝑙''593'' vgmss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: δε — P 72 P 78 ‭א A B K L 049 056 0142 0251 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 468 621 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ουν — C Ψ 6 93 323 665 1241 1243 1501 1739 2298 Lucifer
: omit — 1881 copbomss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: ειδοτας τουτο υμας — 0142
: ειδοτας υμας — ‭א B K L 049 056 18 35 181 254 326 431 468 909 1836 1837 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ιδοντας — 33*
: ειδωτας — 1241
: ειδοτας — P 72 A C Ψ 0251 5 6 33c 61 81 88 93 307 323 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1881 2200 2344 2805 𝑙''596'' lat
: ειδοτας ημας — 2298

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: παντα απαξ γαρ Ιησους — 1739mg
: απαξ παντα οτι Ιησους — A B 33 81 2344 itdem,div vgmss (eth) Jerome
: απαξ παντα οτι κυριος — Ephraem
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο θεος — 5 623mg
: απαξ παντα οτι ο θεος — Cc 623 2805 vgms (slav)
: απαξ παντας οτι θεος Χριστος — P 72*
: απαξ παντα οτι θεος Χριστος — P 72c
: παντα οτι κυριος απαξ — א Ψ
: παντα οτι ο κυριος απαξ — C* 307 326 431 436 453 630 808 1505 1611 2138 2200 2412 2495 syrh
: παντα οτι ο θεος — Lucifer
: παντα οτι ο θεος απαξ — 442 621 1243 1845 1846 2492 𝑙''596'' itp vgmss syrph arm geo Clement''vid''
: παντα οτι Ιησους — Cyril
: παντα οτι Ιησους απαξ — 6 93 322 323 665 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298 itar,c cop Origenper 1739
: παντα οτι ο Ιησους απαξ — 88 915
: απαξ οτι ο κυριος — 1409
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο κυριος — L 049 18 35 61 104 181 254 307 326 330 431 436 451 453 629 808 (909) 945 1067 1175 1292 1678 1836 1837 1844 (1875) 1877 2127 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: απαξ τουτο οτι Χριστος Ιησους — 1735 𝑙''591''
: τουτο απαξ οτι ο κυριος — K 056 𝑙''593''
: απαξ τουτο υμας οτι ο κυριος — 0142

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:6]]
: τε — P 72 ‭א B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1837 1845 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: δε — A 18 431 621 1067 1501 1505 1611 1836 1875

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: Γομορρα — ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: Γομορα — P 72 1241 1243 1852 2344

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: τροπον τουτοις — P 72 ‭א A B C 5 33 35* 61 81 93 323 326 431 442 621 623 630 665 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1837 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: τουτοις τροπον — K L 049 056 6 18 35c 254 307 436 453 468 808 909 1067 1501 1678''vid'' 𝔐 Lect
: τροπον αυτοις — Ψ
: αυτοις τροπον — 0142 1409
: τροπον — 88 181 915 1836 1845 1875

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: εκπορνευσασαι — P 72c ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142mg 5 6 18 33c 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εκπορνευσασθαι — P 72* 1243
: εκπορρνευσασαι — 33*
: εκπορευσασαι — 0142
: ακολουθησασαι — 1409

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: υπεχουσαι — P 72 B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: υπερεχουσαι — A
: επεχουσαι — P 78 630 1611 2200
: ουκ εχουσιν — ‭א*
: υπεχουσιν — ‭אc
: απεχουσαι — 181
: υπαρχουσαι — 1845

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:8]]
: αυτοι — P 78
: ουτοι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:8]]
: κυριοτητα — P 72 P 78 A B C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect lat syr copbo eth geo Clement Origengr Lucifer Epiphanius Jerome
: κυριωτητα — 1241
: κυριοτητας — ‭א Ψ 1845 1846 2805 vgms copsa arm slav Origenlat Priscillian

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:8]]
: δοξας — P 72 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1845 1846 1852 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: δοξαν — P 78 5

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: οτε — B
: ο δε — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: Μιχαης — P 72
: Μιχαηλ — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: τοτε — B
: οτε — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: Μωυσεως — P 72 ‭א B C L 0142* 5 33 61 81 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 1067 1243 1409 1501 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200* 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: Μωσεως — A K Ψ 049 056 0142c 6 18 35 88 323 630 915 1241 1505 1611 1739 2200 2298 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: αλλα — P 72 A B Ψ 93
: αλλ’ — ‭א C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: σοι — P 72 ‭א A Bc C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εν σοι — B*''vid'' Ψ 323 1241 1739 1881

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: κυριος — P 72 A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 453 468 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ο κυριος — אc 442 621 630 1505 1611 2200 2805 𝑙''596''
: ο θεος — ‭א* 323 1241 1739 1881
: κυριος ο θεος — 1501

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:11]]
: Βαλααμ — ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875c 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: Βαλαμ — 1875*
: Βαλλαμ — P 72*
: Βαλαακ — P 72c

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: εισιν — P 72 ‭אc A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 𝑙''596''
: εισιν γογγυσται μεμψιμοιροι κατα τας επιθυμιας αυτων πορευομενοι — ‭א* copsa,bomss
: εισιν γογγυσται μεμψιμοιροι κατα τας ιδιας επιθυμιας αυτων πορευομενοι — Cc

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: οι — P 72 ‭אc B L Ψ 5 6 33 35* 61 81 88 93 307 323 326 431 442 453 621 623 630 665 915 1241 1243 1505 1611 1678 1739 1837 1845 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: omit — P 74''vid'' ‭א* A K 049 056 0142 18 35c 181 254 436 468 642 808 909 1067 1175 1409 1501 1836 1875 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: αγαπαις αυτων — lat syrph copsams
: αγαπαις υμων — P 72 ‭א B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 945 1067 1175 1241 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect syrh cop eth geo slav Lucifer Ephraem Augustine Palladius
: απαταις υμων — A* C''vid'' (1243 ημων) 82 88 378 460 915 1845 1846
: απαταις αυτων — Ac
: ευωχιαις υμων — 6 224c

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: συνευχομενοι — P 72
: συνερχομενοι — 1875c
: συνευωχουμενοι — ‭א A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 61 81 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 808 909 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1875* 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: συνευωχουμενοι υμιν — C 6 88 93 323 665 915 1241 1243 1501 1739 1845 1881 2298

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: εαυτους πεμενοντες νεφελε — P 72c
: αυτους πεμενοντες νεφελε — P 72*
: εαυτους ποιμαινοντες νεφελαι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: παντι ανεμω — ‭א
: υπο ανεμων — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: παραφερομεναι — P 72c ‭א A C K L 049 5 18 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1241 1243 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: παραφερομενοι — P 72* B Ψ 442 621 1845 1852 𝑙''596''
: περιφερομεναι — 6 1501
: διαφερομεναι — 1875
: φερομεναι — 056 0142

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:13]]
: επαφριζοντα — ‭א A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 6 18 35 88 181 307 436 453 468 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1678 1836 1845 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
: απαφριζοντα — P 72 C 5 33 61 81 93 254 323 326 431 442 621 623 630 665 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1837 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙''596''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:13]]
: πλανηται οις ο ζοφος του — P 72 ‭א A C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909c 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2805 2344 𝔐 Lect
: πλανηται οις οι ο ζοφος του — 909*
: πλανητες οις ζοφος — B
: πλανηται εις ο ζοφος τους — 1241

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:13]]
: αιωνα — P 72 ‭א A B C L 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2374 2805 2344 𝔐 Lect
: τον αιωνα — K 049 056 0142 6 1501
: αιωνας — Ψ 442 1241 1837 1881

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:14]]
: προεφυτευσεν — 181
: προεφητευσεν — A C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: προπροφητευσεν — א
: επροφητευσεν — P 72 B*
: επροεφητευσεν — Bc

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:14]]
: κυριος — P 72 A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 88 93 254 307 323 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837* 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ο κυριος — ‭א 61 181 326 1067 1409 1837c

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:14]]
: αγιαις μυριασιν αυτου — A B K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 254 307 431 436 453 468 623 808 909 1067 1409 1501 1678 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: μυριασιν αγιαις αυτου — C 323 630 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1881 2200 2298
: αγιαις μυριασιν — 1852
: αγιαις μυριασιν αγγελων — Ψ
: αγιαις μυριασιν αγγελων αυτου — 61 93 181 326 665 1836 1837
: αγιων αγγελων μυριασιν — P 72
: μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων — ‭א
: μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων αυτου — 88 442 915 1845 𝑙''596''
: μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων αυτου αγιων — 621

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: ελεγξαι — P 72 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εξελεγξαι — 436 1067 1409

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: παντας ασεβεις — 6 323 1241 1739 1881 2298
: παντας τους ασεβεις — A B C Ψ 5 33 61 81 93 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 623 630 642 665 808 1067 1243 1409 1448 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1837 1845 2200 2344 2374 2495 2805 vg syrh copbomss
: τους ασεβεις — 442 621 𝑙''596''
: πασαν ψυχην — P 72 ‭א 1852 syrph copsa,bomss
: παντας τους ασεβεις αυτων — K L 049 18 35 88 181 254 909 915 1175 1836 1875 2492 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: των εργων ασεβειας αυτων — A B K L 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 81 88 93 181 254 431 436 468 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1836 1875 2344 𝔐 Lect
: εργων ασεβειας αυτων — 61 326 1837
: των εργων — ‭א 6 323 1241 1739 1881 2298 2374 2805
: των εργων αυτων — C 307 442 453 621 1243 1678 1845 𝑙''596''
: εργων ασεβειων αυτων — 1852
: των ασεβειων αυτων — Ψ
: των εργων των ασεβειων αυτων — Ψmg 630 1505 1611 2200

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: περι παντων των — P 72mg
: περι παντων — P 72
: και περι παντων των — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: σκληρων — P 72 A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 35 61 181 254 326 431 436 468 623 642 808 909 1067 1175 1409 1678 1735 1836 1837 1875 2492 𝔐 Lect copbo
: σκληρων λογων — ‭א C 6 33 81 88 93 307 323 442 453 621 630 665 915 1241 1243 1448 1501 1505 1611 1739 1845 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596'' vgmss syr copsa

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:16]]
: αυτων — ‭א A B K Ψ 056 0142 5 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 453 468 623 630 665 909 915 945 1409* 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εαυτων — P 72c C L P 049 1 6 18 35 254mg 323 436 442 621 808 1067 1241 1243 1409c 1739 1845 1852 2298 2495 𝑙''596''c
: omit — (P 72*

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:16]]
: και το — ‭א A B C K L P Ψ 049 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: και — P 72 056 0142 1490
: το — 1241

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:17]]
: ρηματων των προειρημενων — P 72 ‭א B C L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1678 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2344 2805 𝔐 Lect
: προειρημενων ρηματων — A 6 323 630 1241 1501 1505 1611 1739 1881 2200 2298 2374 Lucifer

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: ελεγον υμιν — ‭א B L Ψ 61 2344 Lucifer
: ελεγον υμιν οτι — P 72 A C Lmg P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 642 665 808 909 915 1067 1175 1241 1243 1409 1448 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2492 2805 𝔐 Lect vg syr
: ελεγεν ημιν οτι — K

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: επ’ εσχατου χρονου — P 72 B C Ψ 5 623 1243
: επ’ εσχατου του χρονου — ‭א A 33 61 254 431 436 630 1067 1409 1505 1611 1837 1845 1852 2200 2495
: επ’ εσχατου των χρονων — 6 81 307 323 453 1241 1678 1739 2298 2805 vgmss cop
: επ’ εσχατου των ημερων — 1881 (Lucifer)
: επ’ εσχατω του χρονου — 326
: επ’ εσχατω των χρονων — 326mg
: επ’ εσχατων του χρονου — 621 𝑙''596''
: επ’ εσχατων των χρονων — 93 442 665 2344
: εν εσχατω τω χρονω — P
: εν εσχατω χρονων — 056 0142
: εν εσχατω χρονω — P 72''vid'' K L 049 18 35 88 181 468 808 909 915 1836 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect vgmss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: εσονται εμπαικται — P 72 ‭א* C* K (L εμπαιγκται) P 049 056 0142 18 35 88 181 254 442 468 621 630 808 909 915 1243 1505 1611 1678 1836 1845 1852 1875 2200 2374 𝔐 𝑙''596''
: ελευσονται εμπαικται — ‭אc A C 5 6 33 61 81 93 307 323 326 431 436 453 623 665 1067 1241 1409 1501 1739 1837 1881 2298 2344 2805
: αναστησονται εμπαικται — Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: εαυτων εμπιθυμιας — 307
: εαυτων επιθυμιας — P 72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: αυτων επιθυμιας — Ψ (1501)
: επιθυμιας εαυτων — ‭אc (1875)
: επιθυμιας αυτων — ‭א* 630 1505 1611 2200

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:19]]
: αποδιωριζοντες — P 72 K
: αποδιοριζοντες — 0316
: οι διοριζοντες — ‭אc
: οι αποδιοριζοντες — א* A B L P Ψ 049 056 0142 18 33 35c 61 81 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 665 909 945 1067 1175 1241 1409 1501 1678 1735 1739* 1836 1837 1844 1845 1852 1875 2344 𝔐 Lect vgmss arm Clement Lucifer Didymus Cyril
: οι αποδιοριζοντες εαυτους — C 5 6 35* 88 322 323 621 623 630 808 915 1243 1292 1505 1506 1611 1739c 1846 1881 2138 2200 2298 2374 2805 Lect itar vgmss geo slav Augustine Fulgentius
: omit — 𝑙''422''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:20]]
: εποικοδομουντες αυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — 88*
: επωκοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — 621
: εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — ‭א A B Ψ 0316 5 33 61 81 88c 93 326 436 442 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1505 1611 1837 1845 1881 2200 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη ημων πιστει — C 323 431 1409 1739 1852 2298
: εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιοτητι ημων εν πιστει — 1241
: τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει εποικοδομουντες εαυτους — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 181 254 468 909 1501 1678 1836 1875 𝔐 Lect
: τη αγιωτατη ημων πιστει εποικοδομουντες εαυτους — 6 307 453
: τη εαυτων αγιοτητι πιστει ανοικοδομεισθη εαυτους — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:20]]
: προσευχομενοι — ‭א A B C L P Ψ 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: προσευχομενοι εαυτοις — P 72c K 049
: προσεχομενοι εαυτοις — P 72*

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:21]]
: τηρησατε — ‭א A L K P 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1409 1501 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect vg
: τηρησομεν — 1243
: τηρησωμεν — P 72 B C*''vid'' Ψ 1505 1611 1845 1852 syr cop
: τηρησητε — Cc
: τηρησαντες — 431 621

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:21]]
: κυριου ημων Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — ‭א A B C L K P Ψ 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1852 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ημων Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — 1409
: κυριου Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — 1241
: εις ζοην ημων Ιησου Χριστου — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:22]]
: ελεειτε διακρινομενους — Kcomm 1852 𝑙''1439''
: ελεατε διακρινομενους — ‭א B Cc Ψ 88 442 621 915 1243 1845 1846 𝑙''596'' 𝑙''680'' syrh geo
: ελεγχετε διακρινομενους — A C* 0316 5 6 33 61 81 93 (181 ἐλέγετε) 322 323 326 436 623 665 1067 1241 1409 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''422'' lat copbo Ephraem Ps-Oecumeniuscomm Cassiodorus Theophylactcomm
: ελεγχετε διακρινομενοι — 629
: ελεγετε διακρινομενοι — 181 2492
: ελεγχεται διακρινομενοι — 1241
: ελεειτε διακρινομενω — 1505
: ελεειτε διακρινομενοι — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 104 254 307 330 431 451 454 468 630 808 909 945 1175 1292 1501 1678 1844 1877 2127 2200 2412 2495 𝔐 Lectpt vgms slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: omit — P 72 itt syrph copsa Clement Orsiesius Jerome

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:23]]
: ους δε σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζετε — א*
: ους δε σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — ‭אc A C Ψ 0316 5 6 33 61 81 93 104 181 307 322 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 1067 1241 1243 (1292) 1409 1505 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1845* 1846 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2412 2495 2805 𝑙''156'' 𝑙''422'' 𝑙''596'' 𝑙''617'' lat copbo syrh (arm) (geo) Clementlat Ephraem
: ους δε εν φοβω σωζεται εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — 049 0142
: ους δε εν φοβω σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — K L P 056 18 88 35 254 330 431 451 468 629 909 915 945 1175 1611 1844 1845c 1877 2127 2492 𝔐 Lectpt slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: ους δε εν φοβω σωζετε εκ του πυρος αρπαζοντες — 1501
: σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — B
: εκ πυρος αρπασατε — P 72
: εκ πυρος αρπαζετε — itt syrph copsa Clementgr Orsiesius Jerome

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:23]]
: ους δε ελεατε εν φοβω — ‭א A B Ψ 6 33 81 93 181 322 323 326 623 665 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2374 lat copbo arm geo Clementlat Ephraem
: τους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — 0316
: ους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — 5 436 1067 1241 1409 2344
: ους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω θεου — 629 itp(c)
: ους δε ελεγετε εν φοβω — 2412
: ους δε ελεγχετε εν φοβω — 88 104 307 442 453 621 915 945 1678 1845c 1846 𝑙''596'' Ps-Oecumeniuscomm Theophylactcomm
: εν φοβω — C 630 1243 1505 1845* 1852 2200
: διακρινομενους δε ελεειτε — Clementgr Orsiesius Jerome
: διακρινομενους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — P 72 itt syrph copsa
: omit — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 254 330 431 451 468 808 909 1175 1292 1844 1877 2127 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:24]]
: φυλαξαι υμας απταιστους και — ‭א B C L Ψ 056 0142 0316 5 6 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: υμας φυλαξαι απταιστους και — 323 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298
: φυλαξαι υμας απταιστως και — 2344
: φυλαξαι ημας απταιστους και — A
: φυλαξαι ημας αμεμπτους και — 431
: φυλαξαι αυτους απταιστους και — K P 049 18 35 𝔐 Lect
: omit — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:24]]
: στησαι κατενωπιον — א A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 18 33 35 61 81 181 326 431 436 808 909 1067 1409 1836 1837 1875 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
: στηριξαι κατενωπιον — 0316 5 623 2805
: στησαι κατεναντι — 88 915
: ασπιλους στησαι κατενωπιον — 442 621 𝑙''596''
: ασπιλους και στησαι κατενωπιον — 6 93 307 323 453 468 665 1241 1501 1678 1739 1881 2298
: ασπιλους στησαι ενωπιον — C 254 1243 1505 1611 1845 1852
: ασπιλους και στησαι ενωπιον — 630 2200
: στηριξαι ασπειλους — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: μονω — P 72 ‭א A B C Ψ 0316 6 33 81 88 93 181 322 323 436 442 621 623* 630 665 915 1067 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739 1836 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙''596'' lat syr cop arm geo Fulgentius
: μονω σοφω — K L P 049 056 0142 5 18 35 61 254 307 326 431 453 468 623c 808 909 945 1175 1501 1678 1735 1837 1844 1846 2374 𝔐 Lect slav

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου ω ημων — P 72*
: δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου ημων — P 72c ‭א A B C L Ψ 0316 5 6 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 915 1067 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου υμων — 1241
: omit — K P 049 056 0142 18 35 431 468 808 909 1243 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: δοξα — ‭אc A B C 0316 5 33 81 93 254 323 326 431 436 442 623c 630 665 1067 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙''596''
: δοξα και — P 72 K L P 049 056 0142 6 18 35 61 88 181 307 453 468 621 623* 808 909 915 1501 1678 1881 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ω δοξα — ‭א*
: omit — Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: προ παντος του αιωνος — ‭א A B C L Ψ 0316 5 33 61 81 93 181 254 326 378 431 442 467 506 621 623 665 808 1243 1505 1611 1827 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2401c 2805 𝑙''596'' vg syrh cop arm (eth) Ephraem
: προ παντος αιωνος — 6 88 307 323 436 453 630 915 1067 1241 1409 1501 1678 1739 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374
: omit — P 72 K P 049 056 0142 18 35 468 909 2401* 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: παντας τους αιωνας — A B C K P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 81 93 181 254 307 323 431 436 453 468 506 623 630 665 808 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2401 2805 𝔐 Lect
: τους παντας αιωνας — 326c
: τους αιωνας παντας — 1837
: τους απαντας αιωνας — 326*
: τους παντας εωνας — P 72
: τους αιωνας — א. 0316 1836
: αιωνας παντας — 61
: παντας τους αιωνας των αιωνων — L 33 88 442 621 909 915 2344 𝑙''596''
: τους αιωνας των αιωνων — 1241

{{Donate}}

Textual variants in the Epistle of Jude

2026-06-24T11:14:31Z

Nick:

[[Title (publishing)|Insciptio]]
: Ιουδα καθολικη επιστολη (''Catholic Epistle of Jude'') — 18
: Ιουδα (''Jude'') — אc Bc
: omit — א* B*
: Ιουδα επιστολη (''Epistle of Jude'') — P 72 A ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: Ιησου Χριστου δουλος — P 72 ‭א A B K L P Ψ 056 0142 5 18 3 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝔐 Lect
: Χριστου Ιησου — K P 049 6 181 431 468 808 1501 1836 2374
: δουλος Ιησου Χριστου — 1881
: Χριστου δουλος — 1067

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: τοις — P 72 ‭א A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307* 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1175 1409 1501 1678 1735 1836 1837 1844 1845 1846 1875 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect lat cop (eth) geo slav Origen Lucifer Augustine (Cassiodorus)
: τοις εθνεσιν — 6 307c 322 323 945 1241 1243 1292 1505 1611 1739 1881 2138 syr arm

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: ηγαπημενοις — P 72 ‭א A B Ψ 5 81 88 326mg 330 436 442 451 468 621 623 629 630 915 1067 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739 1845 1846 2138 2200 2298 2344 2492 2495 2805 𝑙''596''}} 𝑙''1141'' lat syr cop arm eth geo Origen Lucifer Ephraem Augustine Ps-Athanasius Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus Theophylactcomm
: ηγιασμενοις — K L P 049 056 0142 6 18 35 61 93 104 181 254 307 322 323 326 424 431 453 614 665 808 909 945 1175 1501 1678 1735 1836 1837 1844 1875 1877 1881 2127 2374 2412 𝔐 Lect slav Theophylact
: ηγαποιμενοις — 1241
: electis — Hilary

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: και Ιησου Χριστω τετηρημενοις — P 72 ‭א A B L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 81 35 1307 322 323 326 436 454 468 623 808 909 945 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1837 1845 1846 1852''vid'' 1881 2298 2344 𝔐 Lectpt itar vgmss cop (eth) slav Origen Lucifer Augustine (Cassiodorus)
: και Ιησου Χριστου τετηρημενοις — K 93 181 254 431 665 1175 1735 1836 1844 2374 𝑙''156'' 𝑙''592''(1/2) 𝑙''883'' 𝑙''884'' 𝑙''1178''
: και Χριστου Ιησου τετηρημενοις — 1852
: και Χριστω Ιησου τετηρημενοις — Ψ 442 621 2805 𝑙''596'' vgmss syr''ph'' arm geo
: και εν Χριστω Ιησου τετηρημενοις — 61 88 915
: omit — 630 1292 1505 1611 1875 2138 2200 syr''h''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:2]]
: και ειρηνη και αγαπη — P 72 ‭א A B L P Ψ 049 5 6 18 35 81 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1837 1845 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ειρηνη και αγαπη — K 056 0142
: και ειρηνη εν κυριω και αγαπη — 630 1506 1611 2200
: και αγαπη και ειρηνη — 33''vid'' 61
: και ειρηνη — 88 181 915 1836 2805

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: ποιουμενος — ‭א Ψc A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33''vid'' 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344''vid'' 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ποιουμενοι — Ψ*
: ποιησαμενος — P 72 1501

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: γραφειν — A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33''vid'' 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344''vid'' 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: του γραφειν — P 72 ‭א Ψ
: τουτο γραφειν — 93 665
: γραφω — 621 1241

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: ημων — P 72 ‭א A B Ψ 5 61 81 88 93 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 614 621 623 630 665 915 1067 1243 1292 1409 1611 1678 1735 1739 1837 1845 1846 2138 2200 2344''vid'' 2412 𝑙''6'' 𝑙''596'' vgmss syr copsa arm eth geo slav Lucifer Cyril Bede Theophylact
: ημετερας — 𝑙''422''
: σωτηριας ημων — 𝑙''884''
: υμων — 6 104 254 1505 1844 1881 2298 2495 2805 it vgmss copbo Hilary Ephraem
: omit — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 181 330 451 468 629 808 909 945 1175 1501 1836 1877 1875 2127 2492 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: σωτηριας — P 72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344''vid'' 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ζωης — 1505 1611 syr eth
: σωτηριας και ζωης — ‭א Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: γραψαι — P 72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
: γραφειν — ‭א Ψ 1505

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: επαγωνιζεσθαι — ‭א B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852''vid'' 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
: επαγωνιζεσθε — P 72 A 93 915

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: παραοθειση πιστει — P 72*
: παραδοθειση — P 72c ‭א A B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665mg 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
: παραδοθησει — 1241
: περιδοθειση — 431
: δοθειση — 665

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: παρεισεδυσαν — P 72 ‭א A K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505''vid'' 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852''vid'' 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: παρεισεδυησαν — B C''vid''
: παρεδυσαν — 1067

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: οι και — ‭א
: οι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: προγεγραμενοι — P 72
: προγεγραμμενοι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: κριμα — P 72c ‭א A B C''vid'' K L P 049 056 0142 0251''vid'' 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505''vid'' 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 𝑙''596''
: κρισμα — P 72*
: κηρυγμα — Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: τη — P 72*
: την — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: χαριτα — P 72 A B
: χαριν — ‭א C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 0251''vid'' 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: νομον — P 72*
: omit — P 72c
: μονον — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: δεσποτην — P 78 ‭א A B C 0251 6 33 61 81 93 307 322 323 326* 326c 431 436 442 453* 621 808 1067 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1837 1845 1846 1881 2344 2805 Lectpt lat cop arm eth geo Lucifer Didymus Cyril
: ημων δεσποτην — P 72
: δεσποτην θεον — K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 35 88 181 254 326c 453c 468 623 630 665 909 915 945 1175 1292 1501 1505 1611 1735 1836 1844 1875 2138 2200 2298 2374 𝔐 Lectpt syr slav
: δεσποτην και θεον — 𝑙''596''pt
: θεον — 𝑙''593''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: κυριον — P 78
: και κυριον — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: Ιησουν Χριστον ημων — P 72
: υμων Ιησουν Χριστον — 1241
: ημων Ιησουν Χριστον — P 78 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 0142 0251''vid'' 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 93 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1844 1845 1846 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect itar vgmss syr cop arm eth geo slav (Lucifer) Didymus Cyril
: ημων Ιησουν — 1837
: Ιησουν Χριστον — 88 181 915 1836 1875 1881 𝑙''422'' 𝑙''593'' vgmss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: δε — P 72 P 78 ‭א A B K L 049 056 0142 0251 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 468 621 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ουν — C Ψ 6 93 323 665 1241 1243 1501 1739 2298 Lucifer
: omit — 1881 copbomss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: ειδοτας τουτο υμας — 0142
: ειδοτας υμας — ‭א B K L 049 056 18 35 181 254 326 431 468 909 1836 1837 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ιδοντας — 33*
: ειδωτας — 1241
: ειδοτας — P 72 A C Ψ 0251 5 6 33c 61 81 88 93 307 323 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1881 2200 2344 2805 𝑙''596'' lat
: ειδοτας ημας — 2298

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: παντα απαξ γαρ Ιησους — 1739mg
: απαξ παντα οτι Ιησους — A B 33 81 2344 itdem,div vgmss (eth) Jerome
: απαξ παντα οτι κυριος — Ephraem
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο θεος — 5 623mg
: απαξ παντα οτι ο θεος — Cc 623 2805 vgms (slav)
: απαξ παντας οτι θεος Χριστος — P 72*
: απαξ παντα οτι θεος Χριστος — P 72c
: παντα οτι κυριος απαξ — א Ψ
: παντα οτι ο κυριος απαξ — C* 307 326 431 436 453 630 808 1505 1611 2138 2200 2412 2495 syrh
: παντα οτι ο θεος — Lucifer
: παντα οτι ο θεος απαξ — 442 621 1243 1845 1846 2492 𝑙''596'' itp vgmss syrph arm geo Clement''vid''
: παντα οτι Ιησους — Cyril
: παντα οτι Ιησους απαξ — 6 93 322 323 665 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298 itar,c cop Origenper 1739
: παντα οτι ο Ιησους απαξ — 88 915
: απαξ οτι ο κυριος — 1409
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο κυριος — L 049 18 35 61 104 181 254 307 326 330 431 436 451 453 629 808 (909) 945 1067 1175 1292 1678 1836 1837 1844 (1875) 1877 2127 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: απαξ τουτο οτι Χριστος Ιησους — 1735 𝑙''591''
: τουτο απαξ οτι ο κυριος — K 056 𝑙''593''
: απαξ τουτο υμας οτι ο κυριος — 0142

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:6]]
: τε — P 72 ‭א B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1837 1845 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: δε — A 18 431 621 1067 1501 1505 1611 1836 1875

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: Γομορρα — ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: Γομορα — P 72 1241 1243 1852 2344

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: τροπον τουτοις — P 72 ‭א A B C 5 33 35* 61 81 93 323 326 431 442 621 623 630 665 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1837 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: τουτοις τροπον — K L 049 056 6 18 35c 254 307 436 453 468 808 909 1067 1501 1678''vid'' 𝔐 Lect
: τροπον αυτοις — Ψ
: αυτοις τροπον — 0142 1409
: τροπον — 88 181 915 1836 1845 1875

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: εκπορνευσασαι — P 72c ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142mg 5 6 18 33c 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εκπορνευσασθαι — P 72* 1243
: εκπορρνευσασαι — 33*
: εκπορευσασαι — 0142
: ακολουθησασαι — 1409

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: υπεχουσαι — P 72 B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: υπερεχουσαι — A
: επεχουσαι — P 78 630 1611 2200
: ουκ εχουσιν — ‭א*
: υπεχουσιν — ‭אc
: απεχουσαι — 181
: υπαρχουσαι — 1845

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:8]]
: αυτοι — P 78
: ουτοι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:8]]
: κυριοτητα — P 72 P 78 A B C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect lat syr copbo eth geo Clement Origengr Lucifer Epiphanius Jerome
: κυριωτητα — 1241
: κυριοτητας — ‭א Ψ 1845 1846 2805 vgms copsa arm slav Origenlat Priscillian

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:8]]
: δοξας — P 72 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1845 1846 1852 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: δοξαν — P 78 5

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: οτε — B
: ο δε — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: Μιχαης — P 72
: Μιχαηλ — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: τοτε — B
: οτε — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: Μωυσεως — P 72 ‭א B C L 0142* 5 33 61 81 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 1067 1243 1409 1501 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200* 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: Μωσεως — A K Ψ 049 056 0142c 6 18 35 88 323 630 915 1241 1505 1611 1739 2200 2298 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: αλλα — P 72 A B Ψ 93
: αλλ’ — ‭א C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: σοι — P 72 ‭א A Bc C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εν σοι — B*''vid'' Ψ 323 1241 1739 1881

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: κυριος — P 72 A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 453 468 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ο κυριος — אc 442 621 630 1505 1611 2200 2805 𝑙''596''
: ο θεος — ‭א* 323 1241 1739 1881
: κυριος ο θεος — 1501

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:11]]
: Βαλααμ — ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875c 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: Βαλαμ — 1875*
: Βαλλαμ — P 72*
: Βαλαακ — P 72c

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: εισιν — P 72 ‭אc A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 𝑙''596''
: εισιν γογγυσται μεμψιμοιροι κατα τας επιθυμιας αυτων πορευομενοι — ‭א* copsa,bomss
: εισιν γογγυσται μεμψιμοιροι κατα τας ιδιας επιθυμιας αυτων πορευομενοι — Cc

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: οι — P 72 ‭אc B L Ψ 5 6 33 35* 61 81 88 93 307 323 326 431 442 453 621 623 630 665 915 1241 1243 1505 1611 1678 1739 1837 1845 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: omit — P 74''vid'' ‭א* A K 049 056 0142 18 35c 181 254 436 468 642 808 909 1067 1175 1409 1501 1836 1875 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: αγαπαις αυτων — lat syrph copsams
: αγαπαις υμων — P 72 ‭א B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 945 1067 1175 1241 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect syrh cop eth geo slav Lucifer Ephraem Augustine Palladius
: απαταις υμων — A* C''vid'' (1243 ημων) 82 88 378 460 915 1845 1846
: απαταις αυτων — Ac
: ευωχιαις υμων — 6 224c

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: συνευχομενοι — P 72
: συνερχομενοι — 1875c
: συνευωχουμενοι — ‭א A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 61 81 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 808 909 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1875* 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: συνευωχουμενοι υμιν — C 6 88 93 323 665 915 1241 1243 1501 1739 1845 1881 2298

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: εαυτους πεμενοντες νεφελε — P 72c
: αυτους πεμενοντες νεφελε — P 72*
: εαυτους ποιμαινοντες νεφελαι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: παντι ανεμω — ‭א
: υπο ανεμων — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: παραφερομεναι — P 72c ‭א A C K L 049 5 18 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1241 1243 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: παραφερομενοι — P 72* B Ψ 442 621 1845 1852 𝑙''596''
: περιφερομεναι — 6 1501
: διαφερομεναι — 1875
: φερομεναι — 056 0142

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:13]]
: επαφριζοντα — ‭א A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 6 18 35 88 181 307 436 453 468 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1678 1836 1845 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
: απαφριζοντα — P 72 C 5 33 61 81 93 254 323 326 431 442 621 623 630 665 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1837 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙''596''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:13]]
: πλανηται οις ο ζοφος του — P 72 ‭א A C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909c 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2805 2344 𝔐 Lect
: πλανηται οις οι ο ζοφος του — 909*
: πλανητες οις ζοφος — B
: πλανηται εις ο ζοφος τους — 1241

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:13]]
: αιωνα — P 72 ‭א A B C L 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2374 2805 2344 𝔐 Lect
: τον αιωνα — K 049 056 0142 6 1501
: αιωνας — Ψ 442 1241 1837 1881

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:14]]
: προεφυτευσεν — 181
: προεφητευσεν — A C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: προπροφητευσεν — א
: επροφητευσεν — P 72 B*
: επροεφητευσεν — Bc

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:14]]
: κυριος — P 72 A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 88 93 254 307 323 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837* 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ο κυριος — ‭א 61 181 326 1067 1409 1837c

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:14]]
: αγιαις μυριασιν αυτου — A B K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 254 307 431 436 453 468 623 808 909 1067 1409 1501 1678 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: μυριασιν αγιαις αυτου — C 323 630 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1881 2200 2298
: αγιαις μυριασιν — 1852
: αγιαις μυριασιν αγγελων — Ψ
: αγιαις μυριασιν αγγελων αυτου — 61 93 181 326 665 1836 1837
: αγιων αγγελων μυριασιν — P 72
: μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων — ‭א
: μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων αυτου — 88 442 915 1845 𝑙''596''
: μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων αυτου αγιων — 621

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: ελεγξαι — P 72 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εξελεγξαι — 436 1067 1409

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: παντας ασεβεις — 6 323 1241 1739 1881 2298
: παντας τους ασεβεις — A B C Ψ 5 33 61 81 93 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 623 630 642 665 808 1067 1243 1409 1448 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1837 1845 2200 2344 2374 2495 2805 vg syrh copbomss
: τους ασεβεις — 442 621 𝑙''596''
: πασαν ψυχην — P 72 ‭א 1852 syrph copsa,bomss
: παντας τους ασεβεις αυτων — K L 049 18 35 88 181 254 909 915 1175 1836 1875 2492 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: των εργων ασεβειας αυτων — A B K L 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 81 88 93 181 254 431 436 468 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1836 1875 2344 𝔐 Lect
: εργων ασεβειας αυτων — 61 326 1837
: των εργων — ‭א 6 323 1241 1739 1881 2298 2374 2805
: των εργων αυτων — C 307 442 453 621 1243 1678 1845 𝑙''596''
: εργων ασεβειων αυτων — 1852
: των ασεβειων αυτων — Ψ
: των εργων των ασεβειων αυτων — Ψmg 630 1505 1611 2200

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: περι παντων των — P 72mg
: περι παντων — P 72
: και περι παντων των — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: σκληρων — P 72 A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 35 61 181 254 326 431 436 468 623 642 808 909 1067 1175 1409 1678 1735 1836 1837 1875 2492 𝔐 Lect copbo
: σκληρων λογων — ‭א C 6 33 81 88 93 307 323 442 453 621 630 665 915 1241 1243 1448 1501 1505 1611 1739 1845 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596'' vgmss syr copsa

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:16]]
: αυτων — ‭א A B K Ψ 056 0142 5 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 453 468 623 630 665 909 915 945 1409* 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εαυτων — P 72c C L P 049 1 6 18 35 254mg 323 436 442 621 808 1067 1241 1243 1409c 1739 1845 1852 2298 2495 𝑙''596''c
: omit — (P 72*

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:16]]
: και το — ‭א A B C K L P Ψ 049 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: και — P 72 056 0142 1490
: το — 1241

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:17]]
: ρηματων των προειρημενων — P 72 ‭א B C L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1678 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2344 2805 𝔐 Lect
: προειρημενων ρηματων — A 6 323 630 1241 1501 1505 1611 1739 1881 2200 2298 2374 Lucifer

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: ελεγον υμιν — ‭א B L Ψ 61 2344 Lucifer
: ελεγον υμιν οτι — P 72 A C Lmg P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 642 665 808 909 915 1067 1175 1241 1243 1409 1448 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2492 2805 𝔐 Lect vg syr
: ελεγεν ημιν οτι — K

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: επ’ εσχατου χρονου — P 72 B C Ψ 5 623 1243
: επ’ εσχατου του χρονου — ‭א A 33 61 254 431 436 630 1067 1409 1505 1611 1837 1845 1852 2200 2495
: επ’ εσχατου των χρονων — 6 81 307 323 453 1241 1678 1739 2298 2805 vgmss cop
: επ’ εσχατου των ημερων — 1881 (Lucifer)
: επ’ εσχατω του χρονου — 326
: επ’ εσχατω των χρονων — 326mg
: επ’ εσχατων του χρονου — 621 𝑙''596''
: επ’ εσχατων των χρονων — 93 442 665 2344
: εν εσχατω τω χρονω — P
: εν εσχατω χρονων — 056 0142
: εν εσχατω χρονω — P 72''vid'' K L 049 18 35 88 181 468 808 909 915 1836 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect vgmss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: εσονται εμπαικται — P 72 ‭א* C* K (L εμπαιγκται) P 049 056 0142 18 35 88 181 254 442 468 621 630 808 909 915 1243 1505 1611 1678 1836 1845 1852 1875 2200 2374 𝔐 𝑙''596''
: ελευσονται εμπαικται — ‭אc A C 5 6 33 61 81 93 307 323 326 431 436 453 623 665 1067 1241 1409 1501 1739 1837 1881 2298 2344 2805
: αναστησονται εμπαικται — Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: εαυτων εμπιθυμιας — 307
: εαυτων επιθυμιας — P 72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: αυτων επιθυμιας — Ψ (1501)
: επιθυμιας εαυτων — ‭אc (1875)
: επιθυμιας αυτων — ‭א* 630 1505 1611 2200

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:19]]
: αποδιωριζοντες — P 72 K
: αποδιοριζοντες — 0316
: οι διοριζοντες — ‭אc
: οι αποδιοριζοντες — א* A B L P Ψ 049 056 0142 18 33 35c 61 81 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 665 909 945 1067 1175 1241 1409 1501 1678 1735 1739* 1836 1837 1844 1845 1852 1875 2344 𝔐 Lect vgmss arm Clement Lucifer Didymus Cyril
: οι αποδιοριζοντες εαυτους — C 5 6 35* 88 322 323 621 623 630 808 915 1243 1292 1505 1506 1611 1739c 1846 1881 2138 2200 2298 2374 2805 Lect itar vgmss geo slav Augustine Fulgentius
: omit — 𝑙''422''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:20]]
: εποικοδομουντες αυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — 88*
: επωκοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — 621
: εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — ‭א A B Ψ 0316 5 33 61 81 88c 93 326 436 442 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1505 1611 1837 1845 1881 2200 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη ημων πιστει — C 323 431 1409 1739 1852 2298
: εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιοτητι ημων εν πιστει — 1241
: τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει εποικοδομουντες εαυτους — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 181 254 468 909 1501 1678 1836 1875 𝔐 Lect
: τη αγιωτατη ημων πιστει εποικοδομουντες εαυτους — 6 307 453
: τη εαυτων αγιοτητι πιστει ανοικοδομεισθη εαυτους — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:20]]
: προσευχομενοι — ‭א A B C L P Ψ 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: προσευχομενοι εαυτοις — P 72c K 049
: προσεχομενοι εαυτοις — P 72*

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:21]]
: τηρησατε — ‭א A L K P 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1409 1501 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect vg
: τηρησομεν — 1243
: τηρησωμεν — P 72 B C*''vid'' Ψ 1505 1611 1845 1852 syr cop
: τηρησητε — Cc
: τηρησαντες — 431 621

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:21]]
: κυριου ημων Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — ‭א A B C L K P Ψ 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1852 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ημων Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — 1409
: κυριου Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — 1241
: εις ζοην ημων Ιησου Χριστου — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:22]]
: ελεειτε διακρινομενους — Kcomm 1852 𝑙''1439''
: ελεατε διακρινομενους — ‭א B Cc Ψ 88 442 621 915 1243 1845 1846 𝑙''596'' 𝑙''680'' syrh geo
: ελεγχετε διακρινομενους — A C* 0316 5 6 33 61 81 93 (181 ἐλέγετε) 322 323 326 436 623 665 1067 1241 1409 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''422'' lat copbo Ephraem Ps-Oecumeniuscomm Cassiodorus Theophylactcomm
: ελεγχετε διακρινομενοι — 629
: ελεγετε διακρινομενοι — 181 2492
: ελεγχεται διακρινομενοι — 1241
: ελεειτε διακρινομενω — 1505
: ελεειτε διακρινομενοι — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 104 254 307 330 431 451 454 468 630 808 909 945 1175 1292 1501 1678 1844 1877 2127 2200 2412 2495 𝔐 Lectpt vgms slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: omit — P 72 itt syrph copsa Clement Orsiesius Jerome

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:23]]
: ους δε σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζετε — א*
: ους δε σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — ‭אc A C Ψ 0316 5 6 33 61 81 93 104 181 307 322 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 1067 1241 1243 (1292) 1409 1505 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1845* 1846 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2412 2495 2805 𝑙''156'' 𝑙''422'' 𝑙''596'' 𝑙''617'' lat copbo syrh (arm) (geo) Clementlat Ephraem
: ους δε εν φοβω σωζεται εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — 049 0142
: ους δε εν φοβω σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — K L P 056 18 88 35 254 330 431 451 468 629 909 915 945 1175 1611 1844 1845c 1877 2127 2492 𝔐 Lectpt slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: ους δε εν φοβω σωζετε εκ του πυρος αρπαζοντες — 1501
: σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — B
: εκ πυρος αρπασατε — P 72
: εκ πυρος αρπαζετε — itt syrph copsa Clementgr Orsiesius Jerome

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:23]]
: ους δε ελεατε εν φοβω — ‭א A B Ψ 6 33 81 93 181 322 323 326 623 665 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2374 lat copbo arm geo Clementlat Ephraem
: τους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — 0316
: ους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — 5 436 1067 1241 1409 2344
: ους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω θεου — 629 itp(c)
: ους δε ελεγετε εν φοβω — 2412
: ους δε ελεγχετε εν φοβω — 88 104 307 442 453 621 915 945 1678 1845c 1846 𝑙''596'' Ps-Oecumeniuscomm Theophylactcomm
: εν φοβω — C 630 1243 1505 1845* 1852 2200
: διακρινομενους δε ελεειτε — Clementgr Orsiesius Jerome
: διακρινομενους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — P 72 itt syrph copsa
: omit — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 254 330 431 451 468 808 909 1175 1292 1844 1877 2127 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:24]]
: φυλαξαι υμας απταιστους και — ‭א B C L Ψ 056 0142 0316 5 6 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: υμας φυλαξαι απταιστους και — 323 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298
: φυλαξαι υμας απταιστως και — 2344
: φυλαξαι ημας απταιστους και — A
: φυλαξαι ημας αμεμπτους και — 431
: φυλαξαι αυτους απταιστους και — K P 049 18 35 𝔐 Lect
: omit — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:24]]
: στησαι κατενωπιον — א A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 18 33 35 61 81 181 326 431 436 808 909 1067 1409 1836 1837 1875 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
: στηριξαι κατενωπιον — 0316 5 623 2805
: στησαι κατεναντι — 88 915
: ασπιλους στησαι κατενωπιον — 442 621 𝑙''596''
: ασπιλους και στησαι κατενωπιον — 6 93 307 323 453 468 665 1241 1501 1678 1739 1881 2298
: ασπιλους στησαι ενωπιον — C 254 1243 1505 1611 1845 1852
: ασπιλους και στησαι ενωπιον — 630 2200
: στηριξαι ασπειλους — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: μονω — P 72 ‭א A B C Ψ 0316 6 33 81 88 93 181 322 323 436 442 621 623* 630 665 915 1067 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739 1836 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙''596'' lat syr cop arm geo Fulgentius
: μονω σοφω — K L P 049 056 0142 5 18 35 61 254 307 326 431 453 468 623c 808 909 945 1175 1501 1678 1735 1837 1844 1846 2374 𝔐 Lect slav

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου ω ημων — P 72*
: δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου ημων — P 72c ‭א A B C L Ψ 0316 5 6 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 915 1067 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου υμων — 1241
: omit — K P 049 056 0142 18 35 431 468 808 909 1243 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: δοξα — ‭אc A B C 0316 5 33 81 93 254 323 326 431 436 442 623c 630 665 1067 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙''596''
: δοξα και — P 72 K L P 049 056 0142 6 18 35 61 88 181 307 453 468 621 623* 808 909 915 1501 1678 1881 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ω δοξα — ‭א*
: omit — Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: προ παντος του αιωνος — ‭א A B C L Ψ 0316 5 33 61 81 93 181 254 326 378 431 442 467 506 621 623 665 808 1243 1505 1611 1827 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2401c 2805 𝑙''596'' vg syrh cop arm (eth) Ephraem
: προ παντος αιωνος — 6 88 307 323 436 453 630 915 1067 1241 1409 1501 1678 1739 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374
: omit — P 72 K P 049 056 0142 18 35 468 909 2401* 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: παντας τους αιωνας — A B C K P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 81 93 181 254 307 323 431 436 453 468 506 623 630 665 808 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2401 2805 𝔐 Lect
: τους παντας αιωνας — 326c
: τους αιωνας παντας — 1837
: τους απαντας αιωνας — 326*
: τους παντας εωνας — P 72
: τους αιωνας — א. 0316 1836
: αιωνας παντας — 61
: παντας τους αιωνας των αιωνων — L 33 88 442 621 909 915 2344 𝑙''596''}}
: τους αιωνας των αιωνων — 1241

{{Donate}}

Textual variants in the Epistle of Jude

2026-06-24T11:13:57Z

Nick: Created page with "Insciptio : Ιουδα καθολικη επιστολη (''Catholic Epistle of Jude'') — 18 : Ιουδα (''Jude'') — אc Bc : omit — א* B* : Ιουδα επιστολη (''Epistle of Jude'') — P 72 A ''rell'' Jude 1:1 : Ιησου Χριστου δουλος — P 72 ‭א A B K L P Ψ 056 0142 5 18 3 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 167..."

[[Title (publishing)|Insciptio]]
: Ιουδα καθολικη επιστολη (''Catholic Epistle of Jude'') — 18
: Ιουδα (''Jude'') — אc Bc
: omit — א* B*
: Ιουδα επιστολη (''Epistle of Jude'') — P 72 A ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: Ιησου Χριστου δουλος — P 72 ‭א A B K L P Ψ 056 0142 5 18 3 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝔐 Lect
: Χριστου Ιησου — K P 049 6 181 431 468 808 1501 1836 2374
: δουλος Ιησου Χριστου — 1881
: Χριστου δουλος — 1067

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: τοις — P 72 ‭א A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307* 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1175 1409 1501 1678 1735 1836 1837 1844 1845 1846 1875 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect lat cop (eth) geo slav Origen Lucifer Augustine (Cassiodorus)
: τοις εθνεσιν — 6 307c 322 323 945 1241 1243 1292 1505 1611 1739 1881 2138 syr arm

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: ηγαπημενοις — P 72 ‭א A B Ψ 5 81 88 326mg 330 436 442 451 468 621 623 629 630 915 1067 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739 1845 1846 2138 2200 2298 2344 2492 2495 2805 𝑙''596''}} 𝑙''1141'' lat syr cop arm eth geo Origen Lucifer Ephraem Augustine Ps-Athanasius Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus Theophylactcomm
: ηγιασμενοις — K L P 049 056 0142 6 18 35 61 93 104 181 254 307 322 323 326 424 431 453 614 665 808 909 945 1175 1501 1678 1735 1836 1837 1844 1875 1877 1881 2127 2374 2412 𝔐 Lect slav Theophylact
: ηγαποιμενοις — 1241
: electis — Hilary

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:1]]
: και Ιησου Χριστω τετηρημενοις — P 72 ‭א A B L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 81 35 1307 322 323 326 436 454 468 623 808 909 945 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1837 1845 1846 1852''vid'' 1881 2298 2344 𝔐 Lectpt itar vgmss cop (eth) slav Origen Lucifer Augustine (Cassiodorus)
: και Ιησου Χριστου τετηρημενοις — K 93 181 254 431 665 1175 1735 1836 1844 2374 𝑙''156'' 𝑙''592''(1/2) 𝑙''883'' 𝑙''884'' 𝑙''1178''
: και Χριστου Ιησου τετηρημενοις — 1852
: και Χριστω Ιησου τετηρημενοις — Ψ 442 621 2805 𝑙''596'' vgmss syr''ph'' arm geo
: και εν Χριστω Ιησου τετηρημενοις — 61 88 915
: omit — 630 1292 1505 1611 1875 2138 2200 syr''h''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:2]]
: και ειρηνη και αγαπη — P 72 ‭א A B L P Ψ 049 5 6 18 35 81 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1837 1845 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ειρηνη και αγαπη — K 056 0142
: και ειρηνη εν κυριω και αγαπη — 630 1506 1611 2200
: και αγαπη και ειρηνη — 33''vid'' 61
: και ειρηνη — 88 181 915 1836 2805

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: ποιουμενος — ‭א Ψc A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33''vid'' 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344''vid'' 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ποιουμενοι — Ψ*
: ποιησαμενος — P 72 1501

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: γραφειν — A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33''vid'' 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344''vid'' 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: του γραφειν — P 72 ‭א Ψ
: τουτο γραφειν — 93 665
: γραφω — 621 1241

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: ημων — P 72 ‭א A B Ψ 5 61 81 88 93 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 614 621 623 630 665 915 1067 1243 1292 1409 1611 1678 1735 1739 1837 1845 1846 2138 2200 2344''vid'' 2412 𝑙''6'' 𝑙''596'' vgmss syr copsa arm eth geo slav Lucifer Cyril Bede Theophylact
: ημετερας — 𝑙''422''
: σωτηριας ημων — 𝑙''884''
: υμων — 6 104 254 1505 1844 1881 2298 2495 2805 it vgmss copbo Hilary Ephraem
: omit — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 181 330 451 468 629 808 909 945 1175 1501 1836 1877 1875 2127 2492 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: σωτηριας — P 72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344''vid'' 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ζωης — 1505 1611 syr eth
: σωτηριας και ζωης — ‭א Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: γραψαι — P 72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
: γραφειν — ‭א Ψ 1505

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: επαγωνιζεσθαι — ‭א B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852''vid'' 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
: επαγωνιζεσθε — P 72 A 93 915

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:3]]
: παραοθειση πιστει — P 72*
: παραδοθειση — P 72c ‭א A B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665mg 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
: παραδοθησει — 1241
: περιδοθειση — 431
: δοθειση — 665

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: παρεισεδυσαν — P 72 ‭א A K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505''vid'' 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852''vid'' 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: παρεισεδυησαν — B C''vid''
: παρεδυσαν — 1067

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: οι και — ‭א
: οι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: προγεγραμενοι — P 72
: προγεγραμμενοι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: κριμα — P 72c ‭א A B C''vid'' K L P 049 056 0142 0251''vid'' 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505''vid'' 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 𝑙''596''
: κρισμα — P 72*
: κηρυγμα — Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: τη — P 72*
: την — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: χαριτα — P 72 A B
: χαριν — ‭א C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 0251''vid'' 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: νομον — P 72*
: omit — P 72c
: μονον — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: δεσποτην — P 78 ‭א A B C 0251 6 33 61 81 93 307 322 323 326* 326c 431 436 442 453* 621 808 1067 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1837 1845 1846 1881 2344 2805 Lectpt lat cop arm eth geo Lucifer Didymus Cyril
: ημων δεσποτην — P 72
: δεσποτην θεον — K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 35 88 181 254 326c 453c 468 623 630 665 909 915 945 1175 1292 1501 1505 1611 1735 1836 1844 1875 2138 2200 2298 2374 𝔐 Lectpt syr slav
: δεσποτην και θεον — 𝑙''596''pt
: θεον — 𝑙''593''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: κυριον — P 78
: και κυριον — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:4]]
: Ιησουν Χριστον ημων — P 72
: υμων Ιησουν Χριστον — 1241
: ημων Ιησουν Χριστον — P 78 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 0142 0251''vid'' 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 93 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1844 1845 1846 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect itar vgmss syr cop arm eth geo slav (Lucifer) Didymus Cyril
: ημων Ιησουν — 1837
: Ιησουν Χριστον — 88 181 915 1836 1875 1881 𝑙''422'' 𝑙''593'' vgmss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: δε — P 72 P 78 ‭א A B K L 049 056 0142 0251 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 468 621 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ουν — C Ψ 6 93 323 665 1241 1243 1501 1739 2298 Lucifer
: omit — 1881 copbomss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: ειδοτας τουτο υμας — 0142
: ειδοτας υμας — ‭א B K L 049 056 18 35 181 254 326 431 468 909 1836 1837 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ιδοντας — 33*
: ειδωτας — 1241
: ειδοτας — P 72 A C Ψ 0251 5 6 33c 61 81 88 93 307 323 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1881 2200 2344 2805 𝑙''596'' lat
: ειδοτας ημας — 2298

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: παντα απαξ γαρ Ιησους — 1739mg
: απαξ παντα οτι Ιησους — A B 33 81 2344 itdem,div vgmss (eth) Jerome
: απαξ παντα οτι κυριος — Ephraem
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο θεος — 5 623mg
: απαξ παντα οτι ο θεος — Cc 623 2805 vgms (slav)
: απαξ παντας οτι θεος Χριστος — P 72*
: απαξ παντα οτι θεος Χριστος — P 72c
: παντα οτι κυριος απαξ — א Ψ
: παντα οτι ο κυριος απαξ — C* 307 326 431 436 453 630 808 1505 1611 2138 2200 2412 2495 syrh
: παντα οτι ο θεος — Lucifer
: παντα οτι ο θεος απαξ — 442 621 1243 1845 1846 2492 𝑙''596'' itp vgmss syrph arm geo Clement''vid''
: παντα οτι Ιησους — Cyril
: παντα οτι Ιησους απαξ — 6 93 322 323 665 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298 itar,c cop Origenper 1739
: παντα οτι ο Ιησους απαξ — 88 915
: απαξ οτι ο κυριος — 1409
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο κυριος — L 049 18 35 61 104 181 254 307 326 330 431 436 451 453 629 808 (909) 945 1067 1175 1292 1678 1836 1837 1844 (1875) 1877 2127 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: απαξ τουτο οτι Χριστος Ιησους — 1735 𝑙''591''
: τουτο απαξ οτι ο κυριος — K 056 𝑙''593''
: απαξ τουτο υμας οτι ο κυριος — 0142

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:6]]
: τε — P 72 ‭א B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1837 1845 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: δε — A 18 431 621 1067 1501 1505 1611 1836 1875

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: Γομορρα — ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: Γομορα — P 72 1241 1243 1852 2344

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: τροπον τουτοις — P 72 ‭א A B C 5 33 35* 61 81 93 323 326 431 442 621 623 630 665 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1837 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: τουτοις τροπον — K L 049 056 6 18 35c 254 307 436 453 468 808 909 1067 1501 1678''vid'' 𝔐 Lect
: τροπον αυτοις — Ψ
: αυτοις τροπον — 0142 1409
: τροπον — 88 181 915 1836 1845 1875

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: εκπορνευσασαι — P 72c ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142mg 5 6 18 33c 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εκπορνευσασθαι — P 72* 1243
: εκπορρνευσασαι — 33*
: εκπορευσασαι — 0142
: ακολουθησασαι — 1409

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:7]]
: υπεχουσαι — P 72 B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: υπερεχουσαι — A
: επεχουσαι — P 78 630 1611 2200
: ουκ εχουσιν — ‭א*
: υπεχουσιν — ‭אc
: απεχουσαι — 181
: υπαρχουσαι — 1845

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:8]]
: αυτοι — P 78
: ουτοι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:8]]
: κυριοτητα — P 72 P 78 A B C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect lat syr copbo eth geo Clement Origengr Lucifer Epiphanius Jerome
: κυριωτητα — 1241
: κυριοτητας — ‭א Ψ 1845 1846 2805 vgms copsa arm slav Origenlat Priscillian

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:8]]
: δοξας — P 72 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1845 1846 1852 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: δοξαν — P 78 5

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: οτε — B
: ο δε — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: Μιχαης — P 72
: Μιχαηλ — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: τοτε — B
: οτε — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: Μωυσεως — P 72 ‭א B C L 0142* 5 33 61 81 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 1067 1243 1409 1501 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200* 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: Μωσεως — A K Ψ 049 056 0142c 6 18 35 88 323 630 915 1241 1505 1611 1739 2200 2298 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: αλλα — P 72 A B Ψ 93
: αλλ’ — ‭א C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: σοι — P 72 ‭א A Bc C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εν σοι — B*''vid'' Ψ 323 1241 1739 1881

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:9]]
: κυριος — P 72 A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 453 468 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ο κυριος — אc 442 621 630 1505 1611 2200 2805 𝑙''596''
: ο θεος — ‭א* 323 1241 1739 1881
: κυριος ο θεος — 1501

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:11]]
: Βαλααμ — ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875c 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: Βαλαμ — 1875*
: Βαλλαμ — P 72*
: Βαλαακ — P 72c

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: εισιν — P 72 ‭אc A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 𝑙''596''
: εισιν γογγυσται μεμψιμοιροι κατα τας επιθυμιας αυτων πορευομενοι — ‭א* copsa,bomss
: εισιν γογγυσται μεμψιμοιροι κατα τας ιδιας επιθυμιας αυτων πορευομενοι — Cc

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: οι — P 72 ‭אc B L Ψ 5 6 33 35* 61 81 88 93 307 323 326 431 442 453 621 623 630 665 915 1241 1243 1505 1611 1678 1739 1837 1845 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: omit — P 74''vid'' ‭א* A K 049 056 0142 18 35c 181 254 436 468 642 808 909 1067 1175 1409 1501 1836 1875 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: αγαπαις αυτων — lat syrph copsams
: αγαπαις υμων — P 72 ‭א B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 945 1067 1175 1241 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect syrh cop eth geo slav Lucifer Ephraem Augustine Palladius
: απαταις υμων — A* C''vid'' (1243 ημων) 82 88 378 460 915 1845 1846
: απαταις αυτων — Ac
: ευωχιαις υμων — 6 224c

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: συνευχομενοι — P 72
: συνερχομενοι — 1875c
: συνευωχουμενοι — ‭א A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 61 81 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 808 909 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1875* 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: συνευωχουμενοι υμιν — C 6 88 93 323 665 915 1241 1243 1501 1739 1845 1881 2298

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: εαυτους πεμενοντες νεφελε — P 72c
: αυτους πεμενοντες νεφελε — P 72*
: εαυτους ποιμαινοντες νεφελαι — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: παντι ανεμω — ‭א
: υπο ανεμων — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:12]]
: παραφερομεναι — P 72c ‭א A C K L 049 5 18 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1241 1243 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: παραφερομενοι — P 72* B Ψ 442 621 1845 1852 𝑙''596''
: περιφερομεναι — 6 1501
: διαφερομεναι — 1875
: φερομεναι — 056 0142

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:13]]
: επαφριζοντα — ‭א A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 6 18 35 88 181 307 436 453 468 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1678 1836 1845 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
: απαφριζοντα — P 72 C 5 33 61 81 93 254 323 326 431 442 621 623 630 665 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1837 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙''596''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:13]]
: πλανηται οις ο ζοφος του — P 72 ‭א A C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909c 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2805 2344 𝔐 Lect
: πλανηται οις οι ο ζοφος του — 909*
: πλανητες οις ζοφος — B
: πλανηται εις ο ζοφος τους — 1241

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:13]]
: αιωνα — P 72 ‭א A B C L 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2374 2805 2344 𝔐 Lect
: τον αιωνα — K 049 056 0142 6 1501
: αιωνας — Ψ 442 1241 1837 1881

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:14]]
: προεφυτευσεν — 181
: προεφητευσεν — A C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: προπροφητευσεν — א
: επροφητευσεν — P 72 B*
: επροεφητευσεν — Bc

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:14]]
: κυριος — P 72 A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 88 93 254 307 323 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837* 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ο κυριος — ‭א 61 181 326 1067 1409 1837c

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:14]]
: αγιαις μυριασιν αυτου — A B K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 254 307 431 436 453 468 623 808 909 1067 1409 1501 1678 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: μυριασιν αγιαις αυτου — C 323 630 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1881 2200 2298
: αγιαις μυριασιν — 1852
: αγιαις μυριασιν αγγελων — Ψ
: αγιαις μυριασιν αγγελων αυτου — 61 93 181 326 665 1836 1837
: αγιων αγγελων μυριασιν — P 72
: μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων — ‭א
: μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων αυτου — 88 442 915 1845 𝑙''596''
: μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων αυτου αγιων — 621

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: ελεγξαι — P 72 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εξελεγξαι — 436 1067 1409

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: παντας ασεβεις — 6 323 1241 1739 1881 2298
: παντας τους ασεβεις — A B C Ψ 5 33 61 81 93 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 623 630 642 665 808 1067 1243 1409 1448 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1837 1845 2200 2344 2374 2495 2805 vg syrh copbomss
: τους ασεβεις — 442 621 𝑙''596''
: πασαν ψυχην — P 72 ‭א 1852 syrph copsa,bomss
: παντας τους ασεβεις αυτων — K L 049 18 35 88 181 254 909 915 1175 1836 1875 2492 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: των εργων ασεβειας αυτων — A B K L 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 81 88 93 181 254 431 436 468 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1836 1875 2344 𝔐 Lect
: εργων ασεβειας αυτων — 61 326 1837
: των εργων — ‭א 6 323 1241 1739 1881 2298 2374 2805
: των εργων αυτων — C 307 442 453 621 1243 1678 1845 𝑙''596''
: εργων ασεβειων αυτων — 1852
: των ασεβειων αυτων — Ψ
: των εργων των ασεβειων αυτων — Ψmg 630 1505 1611 2200

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: περι παντων των — P 72mg
: περι παντων — P 72
: και περι παντων των — ''rell''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:15]]
: σκληρων — P 72 A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 35 61 181 254 326 431 436 468 623 642 808 909 1067 1175 1409 1678 1735 1836 1837 1875 2492 𝔐 Lect copbo
: σκληρων λογων — ‭א C 6 33 81 88 93 307 323 442 453 621 630 665 915 1241 1243 1448 1501 1505 1611 1739 1845 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596'' vgmss syr copsa

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:16]]
: αυτων — ‭א A B K Ψ 056 0142 5 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 453 468 623 630 665 909 915 945 1409* 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: εαυτων — P 72c C L P 049 1 6 18 35 254mg 323 436 442 621 808 1067 1241 1243 1409c 1739 1845 1852 2298 2495 𝑙''596''c
: omit — (P 72*

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:16]]
: και το — ‭א A B C K L P Ψ 049 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: και — P 72 056 0142 1490
: το — 1241

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:17]]
: ρηματων των προειρημενων — P 72 ‭א B C L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1678 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2344 2805 𝔐 Lect
: προειρημενων ρηματων — A 6 323 630 1241 1501 1505 1611 1739 1881 2200 2298 2374 Lucifer

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: ελεγον υμιν — ‭א B L Ψ 61 2344 Lucifer
: ελεγον υμιν οτι — P 72 A C Lmg P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 642 665 808 909 915 1067 1175 1241 1243 1409 1448 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2492 2805 𝔐 Lect vg syr
: ελεγεν ημιν οτι — K

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: επ’ εσχατου χρονου — P 72 B C Ψ 5 623 1243
: επ’ εσχατου του χρονου — ‭א A 33 61 254 431 436 630 1067 1409 1505 1611 1837 1845 1852 2200 2495
: επ’ εσχατου των χρονων — 6 81 307 323 453 1241 1678 1739 2298 2805 vgmss cop
: επ’ εσχατου των ημερων — 1881 (Lucifer)
: επ’ εσχατω του χρονου — 326
: επ’ εσχατω των χρονων — 326mg
: επ’ εσχατων του χρονου — 621 𝑙''596''
: επ’ εσχατων των χρονων — 93 442 665 2344
: εν εσχατω τω χρονω — P
: εν εσχατω χρονων — 056 0142
: εν εσχατω χρονω — P 72''vid'' K L 049 18 35 88 181 468 808 909 915 1836 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect vgmss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: εσονται εμπαικται — P 72 ‭א* C* K (L εμπαιγκται) P 049 056 0142 18 35 88 181 254 442 468 621 630 808 909 915 1243 1505 1611 1678 1836 1845 1852 1875 2200 2374 𝔐 𝑙''596''
: ελευσονται εμπαικται — ‭אc A C 5 6 33 61 81 93 307 323 326 431 436 453 623 665 1067 1241 1409 1501 1739 1837 1881 2298 2344 2805
: αναστησονται εμπαικται — Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:18]]
: εαυτων εμπιθυμιας — 307
: εαυτων επιθυμιας — P 72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: αυτων επιθυμιας — Ψ (1501)
: επιθυμιας εαυτων — ‭אc (1875)
: επιθυμιας αυτων — ‭א* 630 1505 1611 2200

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:19]]
: αποδιωριζοντες — P 72 K
: αποδιοριζοντες — 0316
: οι διοριζοντες — ‭אc
: οι αποδιοριζοντες — א* A B L P Ψ 049 056 0142 18 33 35c 61 81 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 665 909 945 1067 1175 1241 1409 1501 1678 1735 1739* 1836 1837 1844 1845 1852 1875 2344 𝔐 Lect vgmss arm Clement Lucifer Didymus Cyril
: οι αποδιοριζοντες εαυτους — C 5 6 35* 88 322 323 621 623 630 808 915 1243 1292 1505 1506 1611 1739c 1846 1881 2138 2200 2298 2374 2805 Lect itar vgmss geo slav Augustine Fulgentius
: omit — 𝑙''422''

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:20]]
: εποικοδομουντες αυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — 88*
: επωκοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — 621
: εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — ‭א A B Ψ 0316 5 33 61 81 88c 93 326 436 442 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1505 1611 1837 1845 1881 2200 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη ημων πιστει — C 323 431 1409 1739 1852 2298
: εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιοτητι ημων εν πιστει — 1241
: τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει εποικοδομουντες εαυτους — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 181 254 468 909 1501 1678 1836 1875 𝔐 Lect
: τη αγιωτατη ημων πιστει εποικοδομουντες εαυτους — 6 307 453
: τη εαυτων αγιοτητι πιστει ανοικοδομεισθη εαυτους — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:20]]
: προσευχομενοι — ‭א A B C L P Ψ 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: προσευχομενοι εαυτοις — P 72c K 049
: προσεχομενοι εαυτοις — P 72*

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:21]]
: τηρησατε — ‭א A L K P 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1409 1501 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect vg
: τηρησομεν — 1243
: τηρησωμεν — P 72 B C*''vid'' Ψ 1505 1611 1845 1852 syr cop
: τηρησητε — Cc
: τηρησαντες — 431 621

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:21]]
: κυριου ημων Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — ‭א A B C L K P Ψ 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1852 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ημων Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — 1409
: κυριου Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — 1241
: εις ζοην ημων Ιησου Χριστου — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:22]]
: ελεειτε διακρινομενους — Kcomm 1852 𝑙''1439''
: ελεατε διακρινομενους — ‭א B Cc Ψ 88 442 621 915 1243 1845 1846 𝑙''596'' 𝑙''680'' syrh geo
: ελεγχετε διακρινομενους — A C* 0316 5 6 33 61 81 93 (181 ἐλέγετε) 322 323 326 436 623 665 1067 1241 1409 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''422'' lat copbo Ephraem Ps-Oecumeniuscomm Cassiodorus Theophylactcomm
: ελεγχετε διακρινομενοι — 629
: ελεγετε διακρινομενοι — 181 2492
: ελεγχεται διακρινομενοι — 1241
: ελεειτε διακρινομενω — 1505
: ελεειτε διακρινομενοι — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 104 254 307 330 431 451 454 468 630 808 909 945 1175 1292 1501 1678 1844 1877 2127 2200 2412 2495 𝔐 Lectpt vgms slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: omit — P 72 itt syrph copsa Clement Orsiesius Jerome

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:23]]
: ους δε σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζετε — א*
: ους δε σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — ‭אc A C Ψ 0316 5 6 33 61 81 93 104 181 307 322 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 1067 1241 1243 (1292) 1409 1505 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1845* 1846 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2412 2495 2805 𝑙''156'' 𝑙''422'' 𝑙''596'' 𝑙''617'' lat copbo syrh (arm) (geo) Clementlat Ephraem
: ους δε εν φοβω σωζεται εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — 049 0142
: ους δε εν φοβω σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — K L P 056 18 88 35 254 330 431 451 468 629 909 915 945 1175 1611 1844 1845c 1877 2127 2492 𝔐 Lectpt slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: ους δε εν φοβω σωζετε εκ του πυρος αρπαζοντες — 1501
: σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — B
: εκ πυρος αρπασατε — P 72
: εκ πυρος αρπαζετε — itt syrph copsa Clementgr Orsiesius Jerome

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:23]]
: ους δε ελεατε εν φοβω — ‭א A B Ψ 6 33 81 93 181 322 323 326 623 665 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2374 lat copbo arm geo Clementlat Ephraem
: τους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — 0316
: ους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — 5 436 1067 1241 1409 2344
: ους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω θεου — 629 itp(c)
: ους δε ελεγετε εν φοβω — 2412
: ους δε ελεγχετε εν φοβω — 88 104 307 442 453 621 915 945 1678 1845c 1846 𝑙''596'' Ps-Oecumeniuscomm Theophylactcomm
: εν φοβω — C 630 1243 1505 1845* 1852 2200
: διακρινομενους δε ελεειτε — Clementgr Orsiesius Jerome
: διακρινομενους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — P 72 itt syrph copsa
: omit — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 254 330 431 451 468 808 909 1175 1292 1844 1877 2127 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:24]]
: φυλαξαι υμας απταιστους και — ‭א B C L Ψ 056 0142 0316 5 6 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: υμας φυλαξαι απταιστους και — 323 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298
: φυλαξαι υμας απταιστως και — 2344
: φυλαξαι ημας απταιστους και — A
: φυλαξαι ημας αμεμπτους και — 431
: φυλαξαι αυτους απταιστους και — K P 049 18 35 𝔐 Lect
: omit — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:24]]
: στησαι κατενωπιον — א A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 18 33 35 61 81 181 326 431 436 808 909 1067 1409 1836 1837 1875 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
: στηριξαι κατενωπιον — 0316 5 623 2805
: στησαι κατεναντι — 88 915
: ασπιλους στησαι κατενωπιον — 442 621 𝑙''596''
: ασπιλους και στησαι κατενωπιον — 6 93 307 323 453 468 665 1241 1501 1678 1739 1881 2298
: ασπιλους στησαι ενωπιον — C 254 1243 1505 1611 1845 1852
: ασπιλους και στησαι ενωπιον — 630 2200
: στηριξαι ασπειλους — P 72

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: μονω — P 72 ‭א A B C Ψ 0316 6 33 81 88 93 181 322 323 436 442 621 623* 630 665 915 1067 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739 1836 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙''596'' lat syr cop arm geo Fulgentius
: μονω σοφω — K L P 049 056 0142 5 18 35 61 254 307 326 431 453 468 623c 808 909 945 1175 1501 1678 1735 1837 1844 1846 2374 𝔐 Lect slav

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου ω ημων — P 72*
: δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου ημων — P 72c ‭א A B C L Ψ 0316 5 6 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 915 1067 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙''596''
: δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου υμων — 1241
: omit — K P 049 056 0142 18 35 431 468 808 909 1243 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: δοξα — ‭אc A B C 0316 5 33 81 93 254 323 326 431 436 442 623c 630 665 1067 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙''596''
: δοξα και — P 72 K L P 049 056 0142 6 18 35 61 88 181 307 453 468 621 623* 808 909 915 1501 1678 1881 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ω δοξα — ‭א*
: omit — Ψ

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: προ παντος του αιωνος — ‭א A B C L Ψ 0316 5 33 61 81 93 181 254 326 378 431 442 467 506 621 623 665 808 1243 1505 1611 1827 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2401c 2805 𝑙''596'' vg syrh cop arm (eth) Ephraem
: προ παντος αιωνος — 6 88 307 323 436 453 630 915 1067 1241 1409 1501 1678 1739 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374
: omit — P 72 K P 049 056 0142 18 35 468 909 2401* 𝔐 Lect

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:25]]
: παντας τους αιωνας — A B C K P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 81 93 181 254 307 323 431 436 453 468 506 623 630 665 808 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2401 2805 𝔐 Lect
: τους παντας αιωνας — 326c
: τους αιωνας παντας — 1837
: τους απαντας αιωνας — 326*
: τους παντας εωνας — P 72
: τους αιωνας — א. 0316 1836
: αιωνας παντας — 61
: παντας τους αιωνας των αιωνων — L 33 88 442 621 909 915 2344 𝑙''596''}}
: τους αιωνας των αιωνων — 1241
{{show end}}
</onlyinclude>
{{show end}}

{{Donate}}

Epistle of Jude

2026-06-24T10:57:48Z

Nick: /* External Links */

{{Books of the New Testament}}
The brief '''Epistle of Jude''' is the [[penultimate]] book in the Christian [[New Testament]] [[Biblical canon|canon]].

==Author and date==

The [[epistle]] is titled as written by " Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James". The author was the brother of Jesus Christ, an attribution which is now increasingly considered as the most probable.

==Style==
The ''Epistle of Jude'' is a brief book of only a single chapter with 25 verses. It was composed as an ''[[encyclical]] letter''—that is, one not directed to the members of one church in particular, but intended rather to be circulated and read in all churches. The form, as opposed to the earlier letters of Paul, suggests that the author knew Paul's ''[[Epistle to the Ephesians]]'' or even that the Pauline epistles had already been collected and were circulating when the text was written.

The wording and syntax of this epistle in its original Greek demonstrates that the author was capable and fluent. The epistle is addressed to Christians in general (1:1), and it warns them about the doctrine of certain errant teachers to which they were exposed. Examples of heterodox opinions that were circulating include [[Docetism]], [[Marcionism]], and [[Gnosticism]].

The epistle's style is combative, impassioned, and rushed. Many examples of evildoers and warnings about their fates are given in rapid succession. The epithets contained in this writing are considered to be some of the strongest found in the New Testament.

The epistle concludes with a [[doxology]], which is considered to be one of the highest in quality contained in the Bible.

The fact that the Epistle of Jude is notably similar to ''[[Second Epistle of Peter]]'' indicates the possibility that the writing of one of the epistles was influenced by the content of other. Because this epistle is much shorter than 2 Peter, and due to various stylistic details, the scholarly consensus is that Jude was the source for the similar passages of 2 Peter.

==References to other books==

The Epistle of Jude references two other books, one which is non-canonical in all churches, the other non-canonical in most churches.

Verse 9 refers to the dispute between [[Michael the Archangel]] and the devil about the body of [[Moses]]. A passage in a non-canonical book, the [[Assumption of Moses]], provides an account of this dispute. According to Origen the insertion of verse 9 into the book of Jude lead to the writing of the [[Assumption of Moses]].

Verse 14-15 contains a direct quote of a prophecy from the [[Book of Enoch]]. It also attributes the quote to "Enoch, the seventh from Adam", indicating Jude accepts the [[antediluvian]] patriarch [[Enoch (ancestor of Noah)|Enoch]] as the author. The [[Book of Enoch]] is not considered canonical by most churches, although it is by the [[Ethiopian Orthodox]] church.

==Departures from the Textus Receptus==
*TR - Textus Receptus
*NU - Nestle Alan
*MT - Majority Text

;Jude

* [[Jude 1:1]]
::TR: ἠγίασμένοις - sanctified
::NU: ἠγαπημένοις - beloved

* [[Jude 1:3]]
::TR: (omit)
::NU: ἡμῶν - our

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::TR: Θεόν - God
::NU: - (omit)

* [[Jude 1:12]]
::TR: περιφερόμεναι - about
::NU: παραφερόμεναι - along

* [[Jude 1:22]]
::TR: -
::NU: - who are doubting (or making distinctions)****

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: - with fear
::NU: - (omit)

* [[Jude 1:23]] ‘God’ 23 AV–‘And others save with fear,’ NAS–‘save others,…and on some have mercy with fear’
::TR: -
::NU: - and on some have mercy with fear

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: - God
::NU: - (omit)

* [[Jude 1:24]]
::TR: -
::NU: -
::MT: - them

* [[Jude 1:25]] ‘
::TR: - wise
::NU: - (omit)

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: - (omit)
::NU: - through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: - (omit)
::NU: - before all time

==See also==

* [[Textual variants in the Epistle of Jude]]

==External Links==
* [http://www.geocities.com/brandplucked/Jude4.html The Book of Jude - James White's "inferior" texts] by [[Will Kinney]]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Jude}}
[[Category:New Testament books]]

{{Donate}}

Epistle of Jude

2026-06-24T10:56:44Z

Nick:

{{Books of the New Testament}}
The brief '''Epistle of Jude''' is the [[penultimate]] book in the Christian [[New Testament]] [[Biblical canon|canon]].

==Author and date==

The [[epistle]] is titled as written by " Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James". The author was the brother of Jesus Christ, an attribution which is now increasingly considered as the most probable.

==Style==
The ''Epistle of Jude'' is a brief book of only a single chapter with 25 verses. It was composed as an ''[[encyclical]] letter''—that is, one not directed to the members of one church in particular, but intended rather to be circulated and read in all churches. The form, as opposed to the earlier letters of Paul, suggests that the author knew Paul's ''[[Epistle to the Ephesians]]'' or even that the Pauline epistles had already been collected and were circulating when the text was written.

The wording and syntax of this epistle in its original Greek demonstrates that the author was capable and fluent. The epistle is addressed to Christians in general (1:1), and it warns them about the doctrine of certain errant teachers to which they were exposed. Examples of heterodox opinions that were circulating include [[Docetism]], [[Marcionism]], and [[Gnosticism]].

The epistle's style is combative, impassioned, and rushed. Many examples of evildoers and warnings about their fates are given in rapid succession. The epithets contained in this writing are considered to be some of the strongest found in the New Testament.

The epistle concludes with a [[doxology]], which is considered to be one of the highest in quality contained in the Bible.

The fact that the Epistle of Jude is notably similar to ''[[Second Epistle of Peter]]'' indicates the possibility that the writing of one of the epistles was influenced by the content of other. Because this epistle is much shorter than 2 Peter, and due to various stylistic details, the scholarly consensus is that Jude was the source for the similar passages of 2 Peter.

==References to other books==

The Epistle of Jude references two other books, one which is non-canonical in all churches, the other non-canonical in most churches.

Verse 9 refers to the dispute between [[Michael the Archangel]] and the devil about the body of [[Moses]]. A passage in a non-canonical book, the [[Assumption of Moses]], provides an account of this dispute. According to Origen the insertion of verse 9 into the book of Jude lead to the writing of the [[Assumption of Moses]].

Verse 14-15 contains a direct quote of a prophecy from the [[Book of Enoch]]. It also attributes the quote to "Enoch, the seventh from Adam", indicating Jude accepts the [[antediluvian]] patriarch [[Enoch (ancestor of Noah)|Enoch]] as the author. The [[Book of Enoch]] is not considered canonical by most churches, although it is by the [[Ethiopian Orthodox]] church.

==Departures from the Textus Receptus==
*TR - Textus Receptus
*NU - Nestle Alan
*MT - Majority Text

;Jude

* [[Jude 1:1]]
::TR: ἠγίασμένοις - sanctified
::NU: ἠγαπημένοις - beloved

* [[Jude 1:3]]
::TR: (omit)
::NU: ἡμῶν - our

* [[Jude 1:4]]
::TR: Θεόν - God
::NU: - (omit)

* [[Jude 1:12]]
::TR: περιφερόμεναι - about
::NU: παραφερόμεναι - along

* [[Jude 1:22]]
::TR: -
::NU: - who are doubting (or making distinctions)****

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: - with fear
::NU: - (omit)

* [[Jude 1:23]] ‘God’ 23 AV–‘And others save with fear,’ NAS–‘save others,…and on some have mercy with fear’
::TR: -
::NU: - and on some have mercy with fear

* [[Jude 1:23]]
::TR: - God
::NU: - (omit)

* [[Jude 1:24]]
::TR: -
::NU: -
::MT: - them

* [[Jude 1:25]] ‘
::TR: - wise
::NU: - (omit)

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: - (omit)
::NU: - through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory

* [[Jude 1:25]]
::TR: - (omit)
::NU: - before all time

==External Links==
* [http://www.geocities.com/brandplucked/Jude4.html The Book of Jude - James White's "inferior" texts] by [[Will Kinney]]

{{DEFAULTSORT:Jude}}
[[Category:New Testament books]]

{{Donate}}

Delete me

2026-06-24T10:43:31Z

Nick:

1 ΙΟΥΔΑΣ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δοῦλος, ἀδελφὸς δὲ Ἰακώβου, τοῖς ἐν θεῷ πατρὶ ἠγαπημένοις καὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ τετηρημένοις κλητοῖς·
2 ἔλεος ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ ἀγάπη πληθυνθείη.
3 Ἀγαπητοί, πᾶσαν σπουδὴν ποιούμενος γράφειν ὑμῖν περὶ τῆς κοινῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας ἀνάγκην ἔσχον γράψαι ὑμῖν παρακαλῶν ἐπαγωνίζεσθαι τῇ ἅπαξ παραδοθείσῃ τοῖς ἁγίοις πίστει.
4 παρεισεδύησαν / παρεισέδυσαν γάρ τινες ἄνθρωποι, οἱ πάλαι προγεγραμμένοι εἰς τοῦτο τὸ κρίμα, ἀσεβεῖς, τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν χάριτα μετατιθέντες εἰς ἀσέλγειαν καὶ τὸν μόνον δεσπότην καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἀρνούμενοι.
5 Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ἅπαξ / ὑμᾶς πάντα, ὅτι [ὁ] Κύριος [ἅπαξ] λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν,
6 ἀγγέλους τε τοὺς μὴ τηρήσαντας τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχὴν ἀλλὰ ἀπολιπόντας τὸ ἴδιον οἰκητήριον εἰς κρίσιν μεγάλης ἡμέρας δεσμοῖς ἀϊδίοις ὑπὸ ζόφον τετήρηκεν·
7 ὡς Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα καὶ αἱ περὶ αὐτὰς πόλεις, τὸν ὅμοιον τρόπον τούτοις ἐκπορνεύσασαι καὶ ἀπελθοῦσαι ὀπίσω σαρκὸς ἑτέρας, πρόκεινται δεῖγμα πυρὸς αἰωνίου δίκην ὑπέχουσαι.
8 Ὁμοίως μέντοι καὶ οὗτοι ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι σάρκα μὲν μιαίνουσιν, κυριότητα δὲ ἀθετοῦσιν, δόξας δὲ βλασφημοῦσιν.
9 Ὁ δὲ Μιχαὴλ ὁ ἀρχάγγελος, ὅτε τῷ διαβόλῳ διακρινόμενος διελέγετο περὶ τοῦ Μωυσέως σώματος, οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν κρίσιν ἐπενεγκεῖν βλασφημίας, ἀλλὰ εἶπεν Ἐπιτιμήσαι σοι Κύριος.
10 Οὗτοι δὲ ὅσα μὲν οὐκ οἴδασιν βλασφημοῦσιν, ὅσα δὲ φυσικῶς ὡς τὰ ἄλογα ζῷα ἐπίστανται, ἐν τούτοις φθείρονται.
11 οὐαὶ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ Καὶν ἐπορεύθησαν, καὶ τῇ πλάνῃ τοῦ Βαλαὰμ μισθοῦ ἐξεχύθησαν, καὶ τῇ ἀντιλογίᾳ τοῦ Κορὲ ἀπώλοντο.
12 οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐν ταῖς ἀγάπαις ὑμῶν σπιλάδες συνευωχούμενοι, ἀφόβως ἑαυτοὺς ποιμαίνοντες, νεφέλαι ἄνυδροι ὑπὸ ἀνέμων παραφερόμεναι, δένδρα φθινοπωρινὰ ἄκαρπα δὶς ἀποθανόντα ἐκριζωθέντα,
13 κύματα ἄγρια θαλάσσης ἐπαφρίζοντα τὰς ἑαυτῶν αἰσχύνας, ἀστέρες πλανῆται οἷς ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους εἰς αἰῶνα τετήρηται.
14 Ἐπροφήτευσεν / προεφήτευσεν δὲ καὶ τούτοις ἕβδομος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ Ἑνὼχ λέγων Ἰδοὺ ἦλθεν Κύριος ἐν ἁγίαις μυριάσιν αὐτοῦ,
15 ποιῆσαι κρίσιν κατὰ πάντων καὶ ἐλέγξαι πάντας / πᾶσαν (τοὺς) ἀσεβεῖς / ψυχὴν περὶ πάντων τῶν ἔργων ἀσεβείας αὐτῶν ὧν ἠσέβησαν καὶ περὶ πάντων τῶν σκληρῶν ὧν ἐλάλησαν κατ' αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀσεβεῖς.
16 Οὗτοί εἰσιν γογγυσταί, μεμψίμοιροι, κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας αὐτῶν / ἑαυτῶν πορευόμενοι, καὶ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν λαλεῖ ὑπέρογκα, θαυμάζοντες πρόσωπα ὠφελίας / ὠφελείας χάριν.
17 Ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀγαπητοί, μνήσθητε τῶν ῥημάτων τῶν προειρημένων ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·
18 ὅτι ἔλεγον ὑμῖν [ὅτι] Ἐπ' ἐσχάτου [τοῦ] χρόνου ἔσονται ἐμπαῖκται κατὰ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμίας πορευόμενοι τῶν ἀσεβειῶν.
19 Οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἀποδιορίζοντες, ψυχικοί, πνεῦμα μὴ ἔχοντες.
20 Ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀγαπητοί, ἐποικοδομοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς τῇ ἁγιωτάτῃ ὑμῶν πίστει, ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ προσευχόμενοι, 21ἑαυτοὺς ἐν ἀγάπῃ θεοῦ τηρήσατε προσδεχόμενοι τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.
22 Καὶ οὓς μὲν ἐλεᾶτε διακρινομένους
23 [οὓς δὲ] σώζετε ἐκ πυρὸς ἁρπάζοντες, οὓς δὲ ἐλεᾶτε ἐν φόβῳ, μισοῦντες καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐσπιλωμένον χιτῶνα.
24 Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ φυλάξαι ὑμᾶς ἀπταίστους καὶ στῆσαι κατενώπιον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἀμώμους ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει
25 μόνῳ θεῷ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν δόξα μεγαλωσύνη κράτος καὶ ἐξουσία πρὸ παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.

Jude 1:16

2026-06-24T10:40:42Z

Nick: /* Commentary */

{{Verses in Jude 1}}

<center><< - [[Jude 1:15]] - [[Jude 1:17]] - >></center>

* '''[[Jude 1:16 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΟΥΔΑ 1:16]]''' Οὗτοί εἰσιν γογγυσταί μεμψίμοιροι κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας αὐτῶν πορευόμενοι καὶ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν λαλεῖ ὑπέρογκα θαυμάζοντες πρόσωπα ὠφελείας χάριν

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Jude 1:16 ''' [[3778|These]] [[1526|are]] [[1113|murmurers]], [[3202|complainers]], [[4198|walking]] [[2596|after]] [[848|their own]] [[1939|lusts]]; [[2532|and]] [[848|their]] [[4750|mouth]] [[2980|speaketh]] [[5246|great swelling]] ''words'', having men’s persons in admiration [[5484|because]] [[5622|of advantage]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Jude 1:16 King James Version 2016|Jude 1:16]]''' These are grumblers, complainers, walking according to their own lusts; and their mouth speaks great swelling words, flattering people to gain advantage.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
====Scrivener====

Scrivener has ἐσχάτῳ χρόνῳ while Beza has ἐσχάτου χρόνου.

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Jude 1:16 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] The Lineage Roll of Jesus Christ,––Son of David, Son of Abraham. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هؤلاء هم مدمدمون متشكون سالكون بحسب شهواتهم وفمهم يتكلم بعظائم يحابون بالوجوه من اجل المنفعة. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܡܪܛܢܝܢ ܘܥܕܠܝܢ ܒܟܠ ܨܒܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܝܟ ܪܓܝܓܬܐ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܡܗܠܟܝܢ ܘܦܘܡܗܘܢ ܡܡܠܠ ܓܢܝܚܬܐ ܘܡܫܒܚܝܢ ܠܦܪܨܘܦܐ ܡܛܠ ܝܘܬܪܢܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Hauc dirade murmuraçale, reuoltari, bere guthicietan dabiltzanac, eta hayén ahoa propos gucizco hantuz minço da, personac admirationetan dituztela bere probetchuagatic.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Тия са роптатели, оплаквачи, които ходят по страстите си, (и устата им говорят надуто), и заради печалба ласкаят човеците. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这些人是私下议论，常发怨言的，随从自己的情欲而行，口中说夸大的话，为得便宜谄媚人。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這些人是私下議論，常發怨言的，隨從自己的情慾而行，口中說誇大的話，為得便宜諂媚人。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Ceux-ci, ils sont des murmurateurs, se plaignant de leur sort, marchant selon leurs propres convoitises (tandis que leur bouche prononce d'orgueilleux discours), et admirant les hommes en vue de leur propre profit. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Ce sont des murmurateurs, des querelleurs, se conduisant selon leurs convoitises, dont la bouche prononce des discours fort enflés, et qui admirent les personnes pour le profit qui leur en revient. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Ce sont des gens qui murmurent, qui se plaignent toujours, qui marchent suivant leurs convoitises, dont la bouche profère des paroles d'orgueil, et qui, par intérêt, admirent les personnes d'apparence. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Diese murmeln und klagen immerdar, die nach ihren Lüsten wandeln; und ihr Mund redet stolze Worte und achten das Ansehen der Person um Nutzes willen. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Diese sind Murrende, mit ihrem Lose Unzufriedene, die nach ihren Lüsten wandeln; und ihr Mund redet stolze Worte, und Vorteils halber bewundern sie Personen. (O. viell.: Unzufriedene, obwohl sie wandeln; und ihr Mund redet stolze Worte, obwohl sie.. Personen bewundern) (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Diese murren und klagen immerdar und wandeln dabei nach ihren Lüsten; und ihr Mund redet stolze Worte, und achten das Ansehen der Person um Nutzens willen. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Costoro son mormoratori, querimoniosi, camminando secondo le loro concupiscenze; e la lor bocca proferisce cose sopra modo gonfie, ammirando le persone per l’utilità. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Costoro son mormoratori, querimoniosi; camminano secondo le loro concupiscenze; la loro bocca proferisce cose sopra modo gonfie, e circondano d’ammirazione le persone per motivi interessati. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hii sunt murmuratores querellosi secundum desideria sua ambulantes et os illorum loquitur superba mirantes personas quaestus causa [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Ei sînt nişte cîrtitori, nemulţămiţi cu soarta lor; trăiesc după poftele lor; gura le este plină de vorbe trufaşe, şi slăvesc pe oameni pentru cîştig. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Это ропотники, ничем не довольные, поступающие по своим похотям(нечестиво и беззаконно); уста их произносят надутые слова; они оказывают лицеприятие для корысти. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Estos son murmuradores, querellosos, andando según sus deseos; y su boca habla cosas soberbias, teniendo en admiración las personas por causa del provecho. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] De äro människor som alltid knorra och knota över sin lott, medan de likväl vandra efter sina egna begärelser. Och deras mun talar stora ord, under det att de dock av egennytta söka vara människor till behag. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ang mga ito'y mga mapagbulong, mga madaingin, na nangagsisilakad ayon sa kanilang masasamang pita (at ang kanilang bibig ay nangagsasalita ng mga kapalaluan), nangagpapakita ng galang sa mga tao dahil sa pakikinabangin. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy đều là người kẻ hay lằm bằm, hay phàn nàn luôn về số phận mình, làm theo sự ham muốn mình, miệng đầy những lời kiêu căng, và vì lợi mà nịnh hót người ta. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Jude 1:12

2026-06-24T10:38:58Z

Nick: /* Commentary */

{{Verses in Jude 1}}

<center><< - [[Jude 1:11]] - [[Jude 1:13]] - >></center>

* '''[[Jude 1:12 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΟΥΔΑ 1:12]]''' οὗτοί εἰσιν ἐν ταῖς ἀγάπαις ὑμῶν σπιλάδες συνευωχούμενοι ἀφόβως ἑαυτοὺς ποιμαίνοντες νεφέλαι ἄνυδροι ὑπὸ ἀνέμων περιφερόμεναι· δένδρα φθινοπωρινὰ ἄκαρπα δὶς ἀποθανόντα ἐκριζωθέντα

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Jude 1:12 ''' These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots;

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Jude 1:12 King James Version 2016|Jude 1:12]]''' These are spots in your love feasts, while they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear. They are clouds without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withers, without fruit, twice dead, pulled up by the roots;

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
====Scrivener====
Scrivener has ὑμῖν, ἀφόβως whereas Beza has ἀφόβως.

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Jude 1:12 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] These ben in her metis, feestynge togidere to filthe, with out drede fedinge hemsilf. These ben cloudis with out watir, that ben borun aboute of the wyndis; heruest trees with out fruyt, twies deed, drawun vp bi the roote; ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] These are spottes which of youre kindnes feast to gedder with out feare fedynge them selves. Cloudes they are with outen water caried about of wyndes and trees with out frute at gadringe tyme twyse deed and plucked vp by the rotes. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] These are spottes which of youre kindnes feast togedder, without feare, fedynge the selues. Cloudes they are withouten water, caried about of wyndes, and trees without frute at gadringe tyme, twyse deed and plucked vp by the rotes. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] These are spottes which of your kidnes feast together, wt out feare, lyuinge lawlesse, and after ther awne pleasure. Cloudes they are with out water, caryed about of windes, trees wt out frute at geatheringe time withered, twyse deed, & plucked vp by þe rotes. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] These are spottes which of youre kyndnes feast together, wythoute feare, fedyng themselues. Cloudes they are wythout water, caryed aboute of wyndes, and trees wythout frute at gatherynge tyme, twyse dead & plucked vp by rotes. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] These are spottes in your feastes of charitie, whe they feast with you, without al feare feedyng the selues: cloudes they are without water, caryed about of windes, corrupt trees, and without fruite, twise dead, and plucked vp by the rootes: ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] These are rockes in your feasts of charitie when they feast with you, without al feare, feeding themselues: cloudes they are wtout water, caried about of windes, corrupt trees & without fruit, twise dead, and plucked vp by ye rootes. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] These are spottes in your feasts of charitie, when they feast with you, feeding themselues without feare: cloudes they are without water, caried about of winds, trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twise dead, plucked vp by the rootes. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] they are a disgrace to your love-feasts, they indulge themselves at your festivals without reserve: clouds without water, transported with every wind: trees whose fruit soon withers and is useless, twice dead and rooted up: ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] These are those who are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with them, feeding themselves without fear: clouds without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withered, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] These are spots in your love-feasts, feeding themselves without fear, when they are feasting with you: clouds without water, carried about by the winds; trees withered and without fruit, twice dead and rooted up; raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] These are spots in your feasts of love, while they banquet with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds without water, driven about of winds; trees without leaves, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] These are in your feasts of love, as sunken rocks; though joining in your banquet, they feed themselves fearlessly; clouds without water carried about by the winds; trees untimely withering, fruitless, twice dead, rooted up; (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are without water, carried about by winds; withered autumnal trees, without fruit, twice dead, plucked out by the roots; (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] These men are spots in love feasts, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear. They are clouds without water, carried about of winds: withered autumnal trees without fruit; twice dead; rooted out; (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] These are they who, in their recreations contaminating, behave wantonly, feeding themselves without reverence; clouds without rain, roaming with the winds; trees whose fruit withereth, and which are unfruitful, twice dead, and uplifted from their root; ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] These are breakers at your love-feasts, feasting with you without fear, feeding themselves, clouds without water driven about by winds, autumnal trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots, (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] These are in the love-feasts of you hidden rocks, feasting together without fear, themselves feeding; clouds without water, by winds being swept along; trees autumnal, unfruitful, twice having died, having been rooted; ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] These are rocks in your feasts of love, feasting with you fearlessly, feeding their own selves; clouds without water, carried away by winds; autumnal trees, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] These are the rocks in your feasts of love, feasting together without fear, feeding only themselves; clouds without water, carried away by winds; trees in late autumn, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] These are spots in your feasts of charity when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] These are they who are hidden rocks in your love–feasts when they feast with you, shepherds that without fear feed themselves; clouds without water, carried along by winds; autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] These are spots in your love-feasts, feasting together [with you] without fear, pasturing themselves; clouds without water, carried along by [the] winds; autumnal trees, without fruit, twice dead, rooted up; (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] These are in your love-feasts craggy rocks; feasting together with you, without fear shepherding themselves; clouds without water, by winds carried about; trees autumnal, without fruit, twice dead, rooted up; ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] These are they who are hidden rocks in your love-feasts when they feast with you, shepherds that without fear feed themselves; clouds without water, carried along by winds; autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] These are they––who, in your love–feasts, are hidden rocks, as they fare sumptuously together, fearlessly, themselves, shepherding,––clouds without water, by winds swept along, trees autumnal, fruitless, twice dead, uprooted, (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] These are rocks in your love-feasts, feasting along with you without fear shepherdizing themselves, clouds without water, driven away by the winds; withered trees, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] These are the hidden rocks in your love-feasts, feasting sumptuously together, feeding themselves without fear; clouds without water, borne along by winds; autumnal trees, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] These are the men who are blots upon your 'Love-feasts,' when they feast together and provide without scruple for themselves alone. They are clouds without rain, driven before the winds; they are leafless trees without a vestige of fruit, dead through and through, torn up by the roots; (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] These men—sunken rocks! —are those who share the pleasure of your love-feasts, unrestrained by fear while caring only for themselves; clouds without water, driven away by the winds; trees that cast their fruit, barren, doubly dead, uprooted; (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] These are they that are rocks in your love-feasts, feasting with you without fear, feeding themselves; clouds without water, driven rapidly by winds; late autumnal trees without fruit, twice dead, torn up by the roots; (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هؤلاء صخور في ولائمكم المحبية صانعين ولائم معا بلا خوف راعين انفسهم. غيوم بلا ماء تحملها الرياح اشجار خريفية بلا ثمر ميتة مضاعفا مقتلعة. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܢܝܚܬܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܡܟܬܡܝܢ ܡܬܦܪܦܥܝܢ ܟܕ ܕܠܐ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܪܥܝܢ ܥܢܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܛܪܐ ܕܡܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܦܗܝܢ ܐܝܠܢܐ ܕܐܘܦܝ ܐܒܗܘܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܦܐܪܐ ܕܡܝܬܘ ܬܢܝܢܘܬ ܘܤܠܩܘ ܡܢ ܥܩܪܝܗܘܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Hauc dirade çuen charitatezco othorencetaco maculác, çuequin banquetatuz, nehoren beldur gabe bere buruäc bazcatzen dituztela: hodey vr gabe haicéz hara huna erabiliac: arbore çumel fructu gabeac, biguetan hilac, erroetaric ilkiac:

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Тия са подводни скали, когато пируват с вас в дружелюбните ви гощавки, и без страх напасват себе си; безводни облаци, носени от ветровете; есенни дървета, безплодни, дваж умрели, изкоренени; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这样的人在你们的爱席上与你们同吃的时候，正是礁石（或作：玷污）。他们作牧人，只知 ? 养自己，无所惧怕；是没有雨的云彩，被风飘荡；是秋天没有果子的树，死而又死，连根被拔出来； (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這樣的人在你們的愛席上與你們同吃的時候，正是礁石（或作：玷污）。他們作牧人，只知餧養自己，無所懼怕；是沒有雨的雲彩，被風飄蕩；是秋天沒有果子的樹，死而又死，連根被拔出來； (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Ceux-ci, ils sont des taches dans vos agapes, faisant des festins avec vous sans crainte, se repaissant eux-mêmes: nuées sans eau, emportées par les vents; arbres d'automne, sans fruit, deux fois morts, déracinés; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Ceux-ci sont des taches dans vos repas de charité, en prenant leurs repas avec vous, et se repaissant eux-mêmes sans crainte; [ce] sont des nuées sans eau, emportées des vents çà et là; des arbres dont le fruit se pourrit, et sans fruit, deux fois morts, et déracinés; (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Ce sont des taches dans vos repas de charité, lorsqu'ils mangent avec vous, sans aucune retenue, se repaissant eux-mêmes; ce sont des nuées sans eau, emportées çà et là par les vents; des arbres au déclin de l'automne, sans fruits, deux fois morts et déracinés; (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Diese Unfläter prassen von euren Almosen ohne Scheu, weiden sich selbst; sie sind Wolken ohne Wasser, von dem Winde umgetrieben, kahle, unfruchtbare Bäume, zweimal erstorben und ausgewurzelt, (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Diese sind Flecken (O. Klippen) bei euren Liebesmahlen, indem sie ohne Furcht Festessen mit euch halten und sich selbst weiden; Wolken ohne Wasser, von Winden hingetrieben; spätherbstliche Bäume, fruchtleer, zweimal erstorben, entwurzelt; (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Diese Unfläter prassen bei euren Liebesmahlen ohne Scheu, weiden sich selbst; sie sind Wolken ohne Wasser, von dem Winde umgetrieben, kahle, unfruchtbare Bäume, zweimal erstorben und ausgewurzelt, (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Costoro son macchie ne’ vostri pasti di carità, mentre sono a tavola con voi, pascendo loro stessi senza riverenza; nuvole senz’acqua, sospinte qua e là da’ venti; alberi appassati, sterili, due volte morti, diradicati; (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Costoro son delle macchie nelle vostre agapi quando banchettano con voi senza ritegno, pascendo se stessi; nuvole senz’acqua, portate qua e là dai venti; alberi d’autunno senza frutti, due volte morti, sradicati; (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hii sunt in epulis suis maculae convivantes sine timore semet ipsos pascentes nubes sine aqua quae a ventis circumferuntur arbores autumnales infructuosae bis mortuae eradicatae [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Sînt nişte stînci ascunse la mesele voastre de dragoste, unde se ospătează fără ruşine împreună cu voi, şi se îndoapă deabinele; nişte nori fără apă, mînaţi încoace şi încolo de vînturi, nişte pomi tomnatici fără rod, de două ori morţi, desrădăcinaţi; (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Таковые бывают соблазном на ваших вечерях любви; пиршествуя с вами, без страха утучняют себя. Это безводные облака, носимые ветром; осенние деревья, бесплодные, дважды умершие, исторгнутые; [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Estos son manchas en vuestros convites, que banquetean juntamente, apacentándose á sí mismos sin temor alguno: nubes sin agua, las cuales son llevadas de acá para allá de los vientos: árboles marchitos como en otoño, sin fruto, dos veces muertos y desarra (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Det är dessa som få hålla gästabud med eder, där de sitta såsom skamfläckar vid edra kärleksmåltider och oförsynt se sig själva till godo. De äro skyar utan vatten, skyar som drivas bort av vindarna. De äro träd som stå nakna på senhösten, ofruktbara, i dubbel måtto döda, uppryckta med rötterna. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ang mga ito'y pawang mga batong natatago sa inyong piging ng pagiibigan, kung sila'y nakikipagpiging sa inyo, mga pastor na walang takot na nangagpapasabsab sa kanilang sarili; mga alapaap na walang tubig, na tinatangay ng mga hangin; mga punong kahoy sa taginaw na walang bunga, na makalawang namatay, na binunot pati ugat; (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Những kẻ đó là dấu vít trong đám tiệc anh em, như người chăn chiên chỉ tưởng nuôi mình cho no nê, không lo sợ gì; như đám mây không nước, theo gió đưa đi đây đi đó, như cây tàn mùa thu, không có trái, hai lần chết, trốc lên bựt rễ; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Jude 1:5

2026-06-24T10:36:51Z

Nick: /* Scrivener */

{{Verses in Jude 1}}

<center><< - [[Jude 1:4]] - [[Jude 1:6]] - >></center>

* '''[[Jude 1:5 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΟΥΔΑ 1:5]]''' [[5279|Ὑπομνῆσαι]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]] [[1014|βούλομαι]], [[1491|εἰδότας]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]] [[530|ἅπαξ]] [[5124|τοῦτο]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2962|Κύριος]], [[2992|λαὸν]] [[1537|ἐκ]] [[1093|γῆς]] [[125|Αἰγύπτου]] [[4982|σώσας]], [[3588|τὸ]] [[1208|δεύτερον]] [[3588|τοὺς]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[4100|πιστεύσαντας]] [[622|ἀπώλεσεν]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Jude 1:5 ''' [[1161|I]] [[1014|will therefore]] [[5279|put]] [[5209|you]] [[5279|in remembrance]], [[5209|though ye]] [[530|once]] [[1492|knew]] [[5124|this]], [[3754|how that]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]], [[4982|having saved]] [[2992|the people]] [[1537|out of]] [[1093|the land]] [[125|of Egypt]], [[1208|afterward]] [[622|destroyed]] [[4100|them that believed]] [[3361|not]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Jude 1:5 King James Version 2016|Jude 1:5]]''' [[1014|Therefore]] [[1161|I]] [[1014|want to]] [[5279|remind]] [[5209|you]], [[5209|although you]] [[530|once]] [[1492|knew]] [[5124|this]], [[3754|that]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]], [[4982|having saved]] [[2992|the people]] [[1537|out of]] [[1093|the land]] [[125|of Egypt]], [[1208|afterward]] [[622|destroyed]] [[4100|those who did]] [[3361|not]] [[4100|believe]].

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: δε — P72 P78 ‭א A B K L 049 056 0142 0251 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 468 621 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ουν — C Ψ 6 93 323 665 1241 1243 1501 1739 2298 Lucifer
: omit — 1881 copbomss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: ειδοτας τουτο υμας — 0142
: ειδοτας υμας — ‭א B K L 049 056 18 35 181 254 326 431 468 909 1836 1837 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ιδοντας — 33*
: ειδωτας — 1241
: ειδοτας — P72 A C Ψ 0251 5 6 33c 61 81 88 93 307 323 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1881 2200 2344 2805 𝑙''596'' lat
: ειδοτας ημας — 2298

====“Jesus” or “Lord”?====
The first reading from the [[Editio Critica Maior]] ([[ECM]]) which utilized the [[Coherence-Based Genealogical Method]] ([[CBGM]]) was in the Nestle-Aland 28th Edition here in Jude 1:5. The NA28 lists 33 changes from the NA27 (pp. 50-51). Most of these are minor except here in Jude and [[2 Peter 3:10]]. The NA28 inserts the word “Jesus” rather than the Textus Receptus reading of “Lord.” The reading of “Jesus” is supported by Alexandrinus and Vaticanus (as well as 33 81 and 2344). See also the Latin Vulgate, and thus also the Douay-Rheims Bible. Ἰησοῦς was adopted by the ESV Committee eleven years before the NA28 was published. The 2001 ESV was published four years before the publication of Installment 4 of the text (2–3 John, Jude) of the ECM1 Catholic Epistles in 2005, which also adopted Ἰησοῦς before the NA28 in 2012 or the ECM2 of the Catholic Epistles in 2013. So while the NA28 was published in 2012, and the preface to the ESV states that it follows the NA28, the change was anticipated by the ESV editorial committee which changed the words in English in 2001:

* I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that '''the Lord''', having saved the people out of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. (KJV)
* Now I want to remind you , although you once fully knew it, that '''Jesus''' who saved a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed those who did not believe. (ESV)

* Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας [ὑμᾶς] πάντα ὅτι [ὁ] κύριος ἅπαξ λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (UBS4)
* Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας [ὑμᾶς] πάντα ὅτι [ὁ] κύριος ἅπαξ λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (NA27)
* Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ πάντα ὅτι Ἰησοῦς λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (NA28)

[[Tommy Wasserman]] supports the reading of κύριος. [[Fenton John Anthony Hort|F. J. A. Hort]] said that “the best attested reading Ἰησοῠς can only be a blunder”). It has support from Tregelles, Souter, and the previous 27 Nestle-Aland compilations.

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: παντα απαξ γαρ Ιησους — 1739mg
: απαξ παντα οτι Ιησους — A B 33 81 2344 itdem,div vgmss (eth) Jerome
: απαξ παντα οτι κυριος — Ephraem
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο θεος — 5 623mg
: απαξ παντα οτι ο θεος — Cc 623 2805 vgms (slav)
: απαξ παντας οτι θεος Χριστος — P72*
: απαξ παντα οτι θεος Χριστος — P72c
: παντα οτι κυριος απαξ — א Ψ
: παντα οτι ο κυριος απαξ — C* 307 326 431 436 453 630 808 1505 1611 2138 2200 2412 2495 syrh
: παντα οτι ο θεος — Lucifer
: παντα οτι ο θεος απαξ — 442 621 1243 1845 1846 2492 𝑙''596'' itp vgmss syrph arm geo Clement''vid''
: παντα οτι Ιησους — Cyril
: παντα οτι Ιησους απαξ — 6 93 322 323 665 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298 itar,c cop Origenper 1739
: παντα οτι ο Ιησους απαξ — 88 915
: απαξ οτι ο κυριος — 1409
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο κυριος — L 049 18 35 61 104 181 254 307 326 330 431 436 451 453 629 808 (909) 945 1067 1175 1292 1678 1836 1837 1844 (1875) 1877 2127 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: απαξ τουτο οτι Χριστος Ιησους — 1735 𝑙''591''
: τουτο απαξ οτι ο κυριος — K 056 𝑙''593''
: απαξ τουτο υμας οτι ο κυριος — 0142

===Bruce Metzger===
:Despite the weighty attestation supporting Ἰησοῦς (A B 33 81 322 323 424c 665 1241 1739 1881 2298 2344 vg cop, bo eth Origen Cyril Jerome Bede; ὁ Ἰησοῦς 88 915), a majority of the Committee was of the opinion that the reading was difficult to the point of impossibility, and explained its origin in terms of transcriptional oversight (ΚΧ being taken for ΙΧ). It was also observed that nowhere else does the author employ Ἰησοῦς alone, but always Ἰησοῦς Χριστός. The unique collocation θεὸς Χριστός read by P72 (did the scribe intend to write θεοῦ χριστός, “God’s anointed one”?) is probably a scribal blunder; otherwise one would expect that Χριστός would be represented also in other witnesses. The great majority of witnesses read ὁ before κύριος, but on the strength of its absence from א Ψ and the tendency of scribes to add the article, it was thought best to enclose ὁ within square brackets. [Critical principles seem to require the adoption of Ἰησοῦς, which admittedly is the best attested reading among Greek and versional witnesses (see above). Struck by the strange and unparalleled mention of Jesus in a statement about the redemption out of Egypt (yet compare Paul’s reference to Χριστός in 1 Cor 10:4), copyists would have substituted (ὁ) κύριος or ὁ θεός. It is possible, however, that (as Hort conjectured) “the original text had only ὁ, and that οτιο was read as οτιΙΧ and perhaps as οτιΚΧ” (“Notes on Select Readings,” ad loc.). Metzger, B. M., & United Bible Societies. (1994). A textual commentary on the Greek New Testament, second edition a companion volume to the United Bible Societies' Greek New Testament (4th rev. ed.) (657). London; New York: United Bible Societies.

===[[Tommy Wasserman]]===
[[Tommy Wasserman]] published his doctoral thesis on the text of Jude in 2006. A summary of Wasserman's argument:
:[...] in quoting 1 Enoch 1:9 in Jude 14-15, the author of Jude adds the subject κυριος to the quotation. This is significant because no other witness to 1 Enoch 1:9 has κυριος as the subject, which gives a strong precedent for Jude having used the anarthrous κυριος again in the similar judgment context of verse 5.

===Myths and Mistakes===
The book ''Myths and Mistakes'' says:
:A number of scholars even mention that P72 appears to have a noticeable tendency to change the text in order to emphasize the divinity of Jesus. James R. Royse writes of P72, “We seem to be compelled, therefore, to conclude that here too [at Jude 5] the scribe has deliberately introduced a reading in order to ascribe Deity to Christ.”

====Scrivener====
Scrivener adds "ὁ" to Κύριος, whereas Beza has Κύριος.

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας, τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσε. (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Jude 1:5 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος, λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας, τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν.

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* [[1872 AD|1872]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ἅπαξ πάντα, ὅτι κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντες ἀπώλεσεν, (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ἅπαξ πάντα, ὅτι Κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (Westcott & Hort)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος λαὸν ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας, τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (Greek orthodox Church)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ἅπαξ πάντα, ὅτι Κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (Nestle)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1382 AD|1382]] But Y wole moneste you onys, that witen alle thingis, that Jhesus sauyde his puple fro the lond of Egipt, and the secunde tyme loste hem that bileueden not. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] My mynde is therfore to put you in remebraunce for as moche as ye once knowe this how that the Lorde (after that he had delivered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which afterwarde beleved not. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] My minde is therfore to put you in remebrauce, for as moche as ye once knowe this, how that ye LORDE (after that he had deliuered the people out of Egipt) destroyed them which afterwarde beleued not. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1537 AD|1537]] My mynd is therfore to put you in remembraunce, for as muche as ye ones knowe this, how that the Lord (after that he had deliuered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which afterwarde beleued not. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1539 AD|1539]] My mynde is therfore to put you in remembraunce, for as moche as ye once knowe this, how that the Lorde (after that he had delyuered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which after warde beleued not. ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] I wil therfore put you in remebrance, forasmuch as ye once knew this, how that the Lord, after that he had deliuered the people out of Egypt, destroied them afterward which beleeued not. ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] My mynde is therfore to put you in remembraunce: forasmuch as ye once knowe this, howe that the Lorde, after that he had delyuered the people out of Egypt, destroyed the which afterward beleued not. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] [[1161|I]] [[1014|will therefore]] [[5279|put]] [[5209|you]] [[5279|in remembrance]], [[5209|though ye]] [[530|once]] [[1492|knew]] [[5124|this]], [[3754|how that]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]], [[4982|having saved]] [[2992|the people]] [[1537|out of]] [[1093|the land]] [[125|of Egypt]], [[1208|afterward]] [[622|destroyed]] [[4100|them that believed]] [[3361|not]]. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1862 AD|1862]] and to remind you I intend, you knowing once this, that the Lord, a people out of the land of Egypt having saved, again those who did not believe did destroy;

* [[1865 AD|1865]] ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* فاريد ان اذكّركم ولو علمتم هذا مرة ان الرب بعدما خلّص الشعب من ارض مصر اهلك ايضا الذين لم يؤمنوا. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܠܡܥܗܕܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܟܕ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܟܕ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܠܥܡܐ ܡܢ ܡܨܪܝܢ ܦܪܩ ܗܝ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܐܘܒܕ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Bada gauça hauc aippatu nahi drauzquiçuet, ikussiric ecen haur behin badaquiçuela, ecen Iaunac populua Egyptetic deliuratu çuenean, sinhetsi vkan etzutenac guero deseguin vkan cituela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] А искам да ви напомня, (тъй като сте узнали [вече] всичко това), че Господ, като избави веднъж [Своя] народ от египетската земя, после погуби ония, които не повярваха, (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 从前主救了他的百姓出埃及地，後来就把那些不信的灭绝了。这一切的事，你们虽然都知道，我却仍要提醒你们。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 從前主救了他的百姓出埃及地，後來就把那些不信的滅絕了。這一切的事，你們雖然都知道，我卻仍要提醒你們。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Or je désire vous rappeler, à vous qui une fois saviez tout, que le Seigneur, ayant délivré le peuple du pays d'Égypte, a détruit ensuite ceux qui n'ont pas cru; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Or je veux vous faire souvenir d'une chose que vous savez déjà, [c'est] que le Seigneur ayant délivré le peuple du pays d'Egypte, il détruisit ensuite ceux qui n'avaient point cru; (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Or, je veux vous rappeler, à vous qui l'avez su une fois, que le Seigneur ayant délivré le peuple du pays d'Égypte, détruisit ensuite ceux qui ne crurent pas; (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Ich will euch aber erinnern, daß ihr wisset auf einmal dies, daß der HERR, da er dem Volk aus Ägypten half, zum andernmal brachte er um, die da nicht glaubten. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Ich will euch aber, die ihr einmal alles wußtet, daran erinnern, daß der Herr, nachdem er das Volk aus dem Lande Ägypten gerettet hatte, zum anderenmal die vertilgte, welche nicht geglaubt haben; (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Ich will euch aber erinnern, die ihr dies ja schon wisset, daß der HERR, da er dem Volk aus Ägypten half, das andere Mal umbrachte, die da nicht glaubten. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Or io voglio ricordar questo a voi, che avete saputo una volta questo: che il Signore, avendo salvato il suo popolo dal paese di Egitto, poi appresso distrusse quelli che non credettero.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Or voglio ricordare a voi che avete da tempo conosciuto tutto questo, che il Signore, dopo aver tratto in salvo il popolo dal paese di Egitto, fece in seguito perire quelli che non credettero, (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* commonere autem vos volo scientes semel omnia quoniam Iesus populum de terra Aegypti salvans secundo eos qui non crediderunt perdidit [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Vreau să vă aduc aminte, măcar că ştiţi odată pentru totdeauna toate aceste lucruri, că Domnul, după ce a izbăvit pe poporul Său din ţara Egiptului, în urmă a nimicit pe cei ce n'au crezut. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Я хочу напомнить вам, уже знающим это, что Господь, избавив народ из земли Египетской, потом неверовавших погубил, [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Os quiero pues amonestar, ya que alguna vez habéis sabido esto, que el Señor habiendo salvado al pueblo de Egipto, después destruyó á los que no creían: (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Men fastän I redan en gång haven fått kunskap om alltsammans, vill jag påminna eder därom, att Herren, sedan han hade frälst sitt folk ur Egyptens land, efteråt förgjorde dem som icke trodde, (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ninanasa ko ngang ipaalaala sa inyo, bagama't nalalaman ninyong maigi ang lahat ng mga bagay, na nang mailigtas ng Panginoon ang isang bayan, sa lupain ng Egipto, ay nilipol niya pagkatapos yaong mga hindi nagsisipanampalataya. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Dầu Anh em đã học những điều nầy rồi, tôi cũng muốn nhắc lại cho anh em rằng, xưa kia Chúa giải cứu dân mình ra khỏi xứ Ê-díp-tô, sau lại tiêu diệt những kẻ không tin; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Jude 1:8

2026-06-24T10:36:28Z

Nick: /* Commentary */

{{Verses in Jude 1}}

<center><< - [[Jude 1:7]] - [[Jude 1:9]] - >></center>

* '''[[Jude 1:8 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΟΥΔΑ 1:8]]''' Ὁμοίως μέντοι καὶ οὗτοι ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι σάρκα μὲν μιαίνουσιν κυριότητα δὲ ἀθετοῦσιν δόξας δὲ βλασφημοῦσιν

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Jude 1:8 ''' Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Jude 1:8 King James Version 2016|Jude 1:8]]''' Likewise also these filthy dreamers corrupt the flesh, despise authority, and speak evil of dignities.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
====Scrivener====
Scrivener has δόξας whereas Beza has δόξαι.

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Jude 1:8 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] The Lineage Roll of Jesus Christ,––Son of David, Son of Abraham. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* ولكن كذلك هؤلاء ايضا المحتلمون ينجسون الجسد ويتهاونون بالسيادة ويفترون على ذوي الامجاد. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܒܗ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܐܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܚܠܡܐ ܡܫܬܪܓܪܓܝܢ ܠܒܤܪܐ ܡܢ ܡܛܢܦܝܢ ܠܡܪܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܛܠܡܝܢ ܘܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܡܓܕܦܝܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Halaber ordea hauc-ere lokarturic bere haraguia satsutzen duté eta seignoriá menospreciatzen eta dignitatéz gaizqui erraiten duté.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] При все това, по същия начин и тия с бълнуванията си оскверняват плътта, презират властта и хулят славните [същества]. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这些做梦的人也像他们污秽身体，轻慢主治的，毁谤在尊位的。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這些做夢的人也像他們污穢身體，輕慢主治的，毀謗在尊位的。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* De la même manière cependant, ces rêveurs aussi souillent la chair, et méprisent la domination, et injurient les dignités. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Nonobstant cela ceux-ci tout de même s'étant endormis [dans le vice], souillent [leur] chair, méprisent la domination, et blâment les dignités. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Ceux-là de même, plongés dans leurs songes, souillent leur chair, et méprisent l'autorité et parlent mal des dignités. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Desselbigengleichen sind auch diese Träumer, die das Fleisch beflecken, die HERRSChaften aber verachten und die Majestäten lästern. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Doch gleicherweise beflecken auch diese Träumer das Fleisch und verachten die Herrschaft und lästern Herrlichkeiten. (O. Würden, Gewalten) (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Desgleichen sind auch diese Träumer, die das Fleisch beflecken, die Herrschaft aber verachten und die Majestäten lästern. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] E pur simigliantemente ancora costoro, trasognati, contaminano la carne, e sprezzano le signorie, e dicon male delle dignità. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] E ciò nonostante, anche costoro, nello stesso modo, trasognati, mentre contaminano la carne, disprezzano l’autorità e dicon male della dignità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* similiter et hii carnem quidem maculant dominationem autem spernunt maiestates autem blasphemant [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Totuş oamenii aceştia, tîrîţi de visările lor, îşi pîngăresc la fel trupul, nesocotesc stăpînirea şi batjocoresc dregătoriile. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] так точно будет и с сими мечтателями,которые оскверняют плоть, отвергают начальства и злословят высокие власти. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* De la misma manera también estos soñadores amancillan la carne, y menosprecian la potestad, y vituperan las potestades superiores. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Dock göra nu också dessa människor på samma sätt, förblindade av sina drömmar: köttet besmitta de, men andevärldens herrar förakta de, och dess härlige smäda de. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Gayon ma'y ang mga ito rin naman sa kanilang pagkagupiling ay inihahawa ang laman, at hinahamak ang mga paghahari, at nilalait ang mga puno. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Nhưng mà chúng nó cũng như vậy, trong giấc mơ màng làm ô uế xác thịt mình, khinh dể quyền phép rất cao và nói hỗn các đấng tôn trọng. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Jude 1:5

2026-06-24T10:35:34Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Jude 1}}

<center><< - [[Jude 1:4]] - [[Jude 1:6]] - >></center>

* '''[[Jude 1:5 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΟΥΔΑ 1:5]]''' [[5279|Ὑπομνῆσαι]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]] [[1014|βούλομαι]], [[1491|εἰδότας]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]] [[530|ἅπαξ]] [[5124|τοῦτο]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2962|Κύριος]], [[2992|λαὸν]] [[1537|ἐκ]] [[1093|γῆς]] [[125|Αἰγύπτου]] [[4982|σώσας]], [[3588|τὸ]] [[1208|δεύτερον]] [[3588|τοὺς]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[4100|πιστεύσαντας]] [[622|ἀπώλεσεν]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Jude 1:5 ''' [[1161|I]] [[1014|will therefore]] [[5279|put]] [[5209|you]] [[5279|in remembrance]], [[5209|though ye]] [[530|once]] [[1492|knew]] [[5124|this]], [[3754|how that]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]], [[4982|having saved]] [[2992|the people]] [[1537|out of]] [[1093|the land]] [[125|of Egypt]], [[1208|afterward]] [[622|destroyed]] [[4100|them that believed]] [[3361|not]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Jude 1:5 King James Version 2016|Jude 1:5]]''' [[1014|Therefore]] [[1161|I]] [[1014|want to]] [[5279|remind]] [[5209|you]], [[5209|although you]] [[530|once]] [[1492|knew]] [[5124|this]], [[3754|that]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]], [[4982|having saved]] [[2992|the people]] [[1537|out of]] [[1093|the land]] [[125|of Egypt]], [[1208|afterward]] [[622|destroyed]] [[4100|those who did]] [[3361|not]] [[4100|believe]].

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: δε — P72 P78 ‭א A B K L 049 056 0142 0251 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 468 621 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
: ουν — C Ψ 6 93 323 665 1241 1243 1501 1739 2298 Lucifer
: omit — 1881 copbomss

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: ειδοτας τουτο υμας — 0142
: ειδοτας υμας — ‭א B K L 049 056 18 35 181 254 326 431 468 909 1836 1837 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
: ιδοντας — 33*
: ειδωτας — 1241
: ειδοτας — P72 A C Ψ 0251 5 6 33c 61 81 88 93 307 323 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1881 2200 2344 2805 𝑙''596'' lat
: ειδοτας ημας — 2298

====“Jesus” or “Lord”?====
The first reading from the [[Editio Critica Maior]] ([[ECM]]) which utilized the [[Coherence-Based Genealogical Method]] ([[CBGM]]) was in the Nestle-Aland 28th Edition here in Jude 1:5. The NA28 lists 33 changes from the NA27 (pp. 50-51). Most of these are minor except here in Jude and [[2 Peter 3:10]]. The NA28 inserts the word “Jesus” rather than the Textus Receptus reading of “Lord.” The reading of “Jesus” is supported by Alexandrinus and Vaticanus (as well as 33 81 and 2344). See also the Latin Vulgate, and thus also the Douay-Rheims Bible. Ἰησοῦς was adopted by the ESV Committee eleven years before the NA28 was published. The 2001 ESV was published four years before the publication of Installment 4 of the text (2–3 John, Jude) of the ECM1 Catholic Epistles in 2005, which also adopted Ἰησοῦς before the NA28 in 2012 or the ECM2 of the Catholic Epistles in 2013. So while the NA28 was published in 2012, and the preface to the ESV states that it follows the NA28, the change was anticipated by the ESV editorial committee which changed the words in English in 2001:

* I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that '''the Lord''', having saved the people out of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. (KJV)
* Now I want to remind you , although you once fully knew it, that '''Jesus''' who saved a people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed those who did not believe. (ESV)

* Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας [ὑμᾶς] πάντα ὅτι [ὁ] κύριος ἅπαξ λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (UBS4)
* Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας [ὑμᾶς] πάντα ὅτι [ὁ] κύριος ἅπαξ λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (NA27)
* Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ πάντα ὅτι Ἰησοῦς λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (NA28)

[[Tommy Wasserman]] supports the reading of κύριος. [[Fenton John Anthony Hort|F. J. A. Hort]] said that “the best attested reading Ἰησοῠς can only be a blunder”). It has support from Tregelles, Souter, and the previous 27 Nestle-Aland compilations.

[[Epistle of Jude|Jude 1:5]]
: παντα απαξ γαρ Ιησους — 1739mg
: απαξ παντα οτι Ιησους — A B 33 81 2344 itdem,div vgmss (eth) Jerome
: απαξ παντα οτι κυριος — Ephraem
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο θεος — 5 623mg
: απαξ παντα οτι ο θεος — Cc 623 2805 vgms (slav)
: απαξ παντας οτι θεος Χριστος — P72*
: απαξ παντα οτι θεος Χριστος — P72c
: παντα οτι κυριος απαξ — א Ψ
: παντα οτι ο κυριος απαξ — C* 307 326 431 436 453 630 808 1505 1611 2138 2200 2412 2495 syrh
: παντα οτι ο θεος — Lucifer
: παντα οτι ο θεος απαξ — 442 621 1243 1845 1846 2492 𝑙''596'' itp vgmss syrph arm geo Clement''vid''
: παντα οτι Ιησους — Cyril
: παντα οτι Ιησους απαξ — 6 93 322 323 665 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298 itar,c cop Origenper 1739
: παντα οτι ο Ιησους απαξ — 88 915
: απαξ οτι ο κυριος — 1409
: απαξ τουτο οτι ο κυριος — L 049 18 35 61 104 181 254 307 326 330 431 436 451 453 629 808 (909) 945 1067 1175 1292 1678 1836 1837 1844 (1875) 1877 2127 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
: απαξ τουτο οτι Χριστος Ιησους — 1735 𝑙''591''
: τουτο απαξ οτι ο κυριος — K 056 𝑙''593''
: απαξ τουτο υμας οτι ο κυριος — 0142

===Bruce Metzger===
:Despite the weighty attestation supporting Ἰησοῦς (A B 33 81 322 323 424c 665 1241 1739 1881 2298 2344 vg cop, bo eth Origen Cyril Jerome Bede; ὁ Ἰησοῦς 88 915), a majority of the Committee was of the opinion that the reading was difficult to the point of impossibility, and explained its origin in terms of transcriptional oversight (ΚΧ being taken for ΙΧ). It was also observed that nowhere else does the author employ Ἰησοῦς alone, but always Ἰησοῦς Χριστός. The unique collocation θεὸς Χριστός read by P72 (did the scribe intend to write θεοῦ χριστός, “God’s anointed one”?) is probably a scribal blunder; otherwise one would expect that Χριστός would be represented also in other witnesses. The great majority of witnesses read ὁ before κύριος, but on the strength of its absence from א Ψ and the tendency of scribes to add the article, it was thought best to enclose ὁ within square brackets. [Critical principles seem to require the adoption of Ἰησοῦς, which admittedly is the best attested reading among Greek and versional witnesses (see above). Struck by the strange and unparalleled mention of Jesus in a statement about the redemption out of Egypt (yet compare Paul’s reference to Χριστός in 1 Cor 10:4), copyists would have substituted (ὁ) κύριος or ὁ θεός. It is possible, however, that (as Hort conjectured) “the original text had only ὁ, and that οτιο was read as οτιΙΧ and perhaps as οτιΚΧ” (“Notes on Select Readings,” ad loc.). Metzger, B. M., & United Bible Societies. (1994). A textual commentary on the Greek New Testament, second edition a companion volume to the United Bible Societies' Greek New Testament (4th rev. ed.) (657). London; New York: United Bible Societies.

===[[Tommy Wasserman]]===
[[Tommy Wasserman]] published his doctoral thesis on the text of Jude in 2006. A summary of Wasserman's argument:
:[...] in quoting 1 Enoch 1:9 in Jude 14-15, the author of Jude adds the subject κυριος to the quotation. This is significant because no other witness to 1 Enoch 1:9 has κυριος as the subject, which gives a strong precedent for Jude having used the anarthrous κυριος again in the similar judgment context of verse 5.

===Myths and Mistakes===
The book ''Myths and Mistakes'' says:
:A number of scholars even mention that P72 appears to have a noticeable tendency to change the text in order to emphasize the divinity of Jesus. James R. Royse writes of P72, “We seem to be compelled, therefore, to conclude that here too [at Jude 5] the scribe has deliberately introduced a reading in order to ascribe Deity to Christ.”

==Scrivener==
Scrivener adds "ὁ" to Κύριος, whereas Beza has Κύριος.

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας, τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσε. (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Jude 1:5 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος, λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας, τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν.

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* [[1872 AD|1872]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ἅπαξ πάντα, ὅτι κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντες ἀπώλεσεν, (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ἅπαξ πάντα, ὅτι Κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (Westcott & Hort)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος λαὸν ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας, τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (Greek orthodox Church)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ἅπαξ πάντα, ὅτι Κύριος λαὸν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, (Nestle)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1382 AD|1382]] But Y wole moneste you onys, that witen alle thingis, that Jhesus sauyde his puple fro the lond of Egipt, and the secunde tyme loste hem that bileueden not. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] My mynde is therfore to put you in remebraunce for as moche as ye once knowe this how that the Lorde (after that he had delivered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which afterwarde beleved not. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] My minde is therfore to put you in remebrauce, for as moche as ye once knowe this, how that ye LORDE (after that he had deliuered the people out of Egipt) destroyed them which afterwarde beleued not. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1537 AD|1537]] My mynd is therfore to put you in remembraunce, for as muche as ye ones knowe this, how that the Lord (after that he had deliuered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which afterwarde beleued not. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1539 AD|1539]] My mynde is therfore to put you in remembraunce, for as moche as ye once knowe this, how that the Lorde (after that he had delyuered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which after warde beleued not. ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] I wil therfore put you in remebrance, forasmuch as ye once knew this, how that the Lord, after that he had deliuered the people out of Egypt, destroied them afterward which beleeued not. ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] My mynde is therfore to put you in remembraunce: forasmuch as ye once knowe this, howe that the Lorde, after that he had delyuered the people out of Egypt, destroyed the which afterward beleued not. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] [[1161|I]] [[1014|will therefore]] [[5279|put]] [[5209|you]] [[5279|in remembrance]], [[5209|though ye]] [[530|once]] [[1492|knew]] [[5124|this]], [[3754|how that]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]], [[4982|having saved]] [[2992|the people]] [[1537|out of]] [[1093|the land]] [[125|of Egypt]], [[1208|afterward]] [[622|destroyed]] [[4100|them that believed]] [[3361|not]]. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1862 AD|1862]] and to remind you I intend, you knowing once this, that the Lord, a people out of the land of Egypt having saved, again those who did not believe did destroy;

* [[1865 AD|1865]] ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* فاريد ان اذكّركم ولو علمتم هذا مرة ان الرب بعدما خلّص الشعب من ارض مصر اهلك ايضا الذين لم يؤمنوا. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܠܡܥܗܕܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܟܕ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܟܕ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܠܥܡܐ ܡܢ ܡܨܪܝܢ ܦܪܩ ܗܝ ܕܬܪܬܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܐܘܒܕ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Bada gauça hauc aippatu nahi drauzquiçuet, ikussiric ecen haur behin badaquiçuela, ecen Iaunac populua Egyptetic deliuratu çuenean, sinhetsi vkan etzutenac guero deseguin vkan cituela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] А искам да ви напомня, (тъй като сте узнали [вече] всичко това), че Господ, като избави веднъж [Своя] народ от египетската земя, после погуби ония, които не повярваха, (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 从前主救了他的百姓出埃及地，後来就把那些不信的灭绝了。这一切的事，你们虽然都知道，我却仍要提醒你们。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 從前主救了他的百姓出埃及地，後來就把那些不信的滅絕了。這一切的事，你們雖然都知道，我卻仍要提醒你們。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Or je désire vous rappeler, à vous qui une fois saviez tout, que le Seigneur, ayant délivré le peuple du pays d'Égypte, a détruit ensuite ceux qui n'ont pas cru; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Or je veux vous faire souvenir d'une chose que vous savez déjà, [c'est] que le Seigneur ayant délivré le peuple du pays d'Egypte, il détruisit ensuite ceux qui n'avaient point cru; (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Or, je veux vous rappeler, à vous qui l'avez su une fois, que le Seigneur ayant délivré le peuple du pays d'Égypte, détruisit ensuite ceux qui ne crurent pas; (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Ich will euch aber erinnern, daß ihr wisset auf einmal dies, daß der HERR, da er dem Volk aus Ägypten half, zum andernmal brachte er um, die da nicht glaubten. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Ich will euch aber, die ihr einmal alles wußtet, daran erinnern, daß der Herr, nachdem er das Volk aus dem Lande Ägypten gerettet hatte, zum anderenmal die vertilgte, welche nicht geglaubt haben; (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Ich will euch aber erinnern, die ihr dies ja schon wisset, daß der HERR, da er dem Volk aus Ägypten half, das andere Mal umbrachte, die da nicht glaubten. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Or io voglio ricordar questo a voi, che avete saputo una volta questo: che il Signore, avendo salvato il suo popolo dal paese di Egitto, poi appresso distrusse quelli che non credettero.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Or voglio ricordare a voi che avete da tempo conosciuto tutto questo, che il Signore, dopo aver tratto in salvo il popolo dal paese di Egitto, fece in seguito perire quelli che non credettero, (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* commonere autem vos volo scientes semel omnia quoniam Iesus populum de terra Aegypti salvans secundo eos qui non crediderunt perdidit [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Vreau să vă aduc aminte, măcar că ştiţi odată pentru totdeauna toate aceste lucruri, că Domnul, după ce a izbăvit pe poporul Său din ţara Egiptului, în urmă a nimicit pe cei ce n'au crezut. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Я хочу напомнить вам, уже знающим это, что Господь, избавив народ из земли Египетской, потом неверовавших погубил, [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Os quiero pues amonestar, ya que alguna vez habéis sabido esto, que el Señor habiendo salvado al pueblo de Egipto, después destruyó á los que no creían: (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Men fastän I redan en gång haven fått kunskap om alltsammans, vill jag påminna eder därom, att Herren, sedan han hade frälst sitt folk ur Egyptens land, efteråt förgjorde dem som icke trodde, (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ninanasa ko ngang ipaalaala sa inyo, bagama't nalalaman ninyong maigi ang lahat ng mga bagay, na nang mailigtas ng Panginoon ang isang bayan, sa lupain ng Egipto, ay nilipol niya pagkatapos yaong mga hindi nagsisipanampalataya. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Dầu Anh em đã học những điều nầy rồi, tôi cũng muốn nhắc lại cho anh em rằng, xưa kia Chúa giải cứu dân mình ra khỏi xứ Ê-díp-tô, sau lại tiêu diệt những kẻ không tin; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}